5 Aaranya Kanda - Kalyana Kalpataru

‘
y j
oy
3 iy
z : ,
x
\
WEG A\\
\ §. h5
at,
‘f Ni) ;
EZ
< 3 NfWf,
SAIN
Wy ae
ae
[ March 1965
Vol. XXVIII, No. 12 ]
e Va lm ik i- Ra ma ya na N umber—V
Th
Commercial advertisements are not
accepted for publication in
the Kalyana-Kalpataru.
RMR a wwRe
St BT eX EN ST EM a I
There being no review column in the

“Kalpataru”, publishers are requested
not to send books for criticism and review.
Subscriptions:—
Annual fe : Single Copy

Inland Rs. 4,50 Single copy
Valmiki-Ramayana Number—V Ordinary issue
Foreign 10 Sh. Inland Rs. 2.50 Inland Re. 0.31
Foreign 5 Sh, Foreign 8d.
Editor—C. L. Goswam
i, M, A., Sastri
Controlling Editor—Hanumanprasad
Poddar
Exit of Sri Jayadayal Goyandka—
Founder of the Gita Press
The readers of the “Kalyana-Kalpataru” are all familiar with
the name of Sri Jayadayal Goyandka, the founder, the steersman
and the life-giver of the Gita Press. He had been ailing for many
months past and on Saturday the 17th April 1965 at about 4 p. m.
he cast off his mortal body within the premises of the Gita Bhawan set
up by him on the bank of the holy Ganga opposite Rishikesh. He
was a liberated soul and a saint; hence he lost nothing by the
termination of his physical existence. He was established in his own
self and continues to be so even now. But the supreme benefit which
countless people had been constantly deriving for more than half a
century past from his direct teachings, personal example and actual
dealings and behaviour will no longer be available. Although there
is not the least cause for grief or sorrow for him personally, to us—
who have been deprived of his elevating contact and invaluable
teachings—his disappearance from our midst means a loss of no small
magnitude and has plunged us in deep sorrow. It behoves us all now
to make capital out of the lessons he has given to us in the form of
his dealings in life and seek to benefit ourselves by enriching our life
with the priceless religious and spiritual literature he has bequeathed
to us and propagating and disseminating it. This will constitute our
greatest service to him, will serve as his real monument and will
be accepted as a wealth of some value worth offering in return for
hie endless services. We humbly appeal to all the readers of the
“Kalyana-Kalpataru”’ to follow the path shown by Sri Goyandka,
to disseminate his ideas and thoughts and attain the summum bonum of
their existence, rather than voice their grief for the departed soul.
—Hanumanprasad Poddar
Statement about Ownership of the “Kalyana-Kalpataru”
1.. Place of Publication: Gita Press, Gorakhpur, U. P.
2. Periodicity of its publication: Monthly
3. Printer’s Name: Motilal Jalan
Nationality: Indian
Address: Gita Press, Gorakhpur
4, Publisher’s Name: Motilal Jalan
Nationality: Indian
Address: Gita Press, Gorakhpur
5. Editor’s Name: Sri C. L. Goswami, M. A., Sastri
Nationality: Indian
~ Address: Gita Press, Gorakhpur
6. Name and address of individuals Govind Bhawan Karyalaya,
who own the newspaper and partners 30, Banstolla Gali, Calcutta
or shareholders holding more’ than ( Regd. under Act XXI. of 1860 )
one per cent of the total capital:
I, Motilal Jalan, hereby declare that the particulars given above are true to
the best of my knowledge and _ belief.
Motilal Jalan
1; 3. 1965 Publisher.
wy
Kalyana-Kalpataru
The Valmiki-Ramayana Number—V
March 1965
Page
1. A Prayer to Sri Rama and Laksmana (compiled)
The Valmiki-Ramayana
( Aranya-Kanda )
Book Three
Number of Cantos:
L
Reception of Sri Rima, Laksmana and Sita in the hermitages of
Bages 653
2. Viradha's attack on Sri Rama, Laksmana and Sita in the forest 655
Conversation between Sri Rama and Virddha; Srl Rama and Laksmana
strike at him; he goes with them to another forest. 657
Sri Rama and Laksmana kill Virddha. 659
Sri Rama, Laksmana and Sita visit the hermitage of Sarabhanga, see
the deities and are honoured by the sage. Sage Sarabhanga ascends
to Brahmaloka. 662
The sages request Sri Rama for protection from the molestations of
the ogres and Sri Rama assures them of it. 665
Sri Rama goes to Sutiksna together with Sita and Laksmana and
stays with him during the night. 667
In the morning Sri Rama together with Laksmana and SItd takes
leave of Sutiksna and departs. : 669
Sita requests Sri Rama not to kill innocent animals and to observe
non-violence. 670
Sri Rama expresses his firmness in keeping the vow of killing the
ogres for the protection of sages. 673
The episode of Sage Mandakarni and the Panchapsara Lake. Sri Rama
visits several hermitages and returns to Sutiksna’s hermitage. From
there he goes to the hermitage of Agastya. 675
Sri Rama and others enter the hermitage of Agastya, enjoy his
hospitality and receive divine missiles and weapons. 681
Agastya advises Sri Rama and others to stay in Pafichavatti. 684
Meeting with Jatayu 686
Sri Rama, Sita and Laksmana dwell in a cottage built by Laksmana
in Patchavati. 689
ry
nePe |
in Godav ari. 691
the early wini ter. Bath i
16. Laksmana describes
694
L7. The arrival of Sirpanakha at the hermitage
697
lops the nose and ears of Sairpanakha.
18. Laksmana
ing Sri Rama. 699
sends fourteen ogres with her for despatch
19. Khara
701
20. Sri Rama kills the fourteen ogres.
703
21. S$arpanakha again goes to Khara.
march towards Pafichavati with an army of
22. Khara and Disana
705
fourteen thousand ogres.
The army approaches Sri Rama’s hermitage. 707
23. Evil omens to Khara.
Sri Rama prepares for the fight. awa
24. Good omens to Sri Rama.
25, ogres attack Sri Rama, Sri Rama kills them all. 712
The
26. Sri Rama kills all the fourteen thousand ogres including Dusana. 716
27. Sri Rama kills Trigira. 719
28. Sri Rama's encounter with Khara 721
29. Exchange of hot words between Khara and Sri Rama 723
30. Sri Rama kills Khara. Gods and sages applaud Him. 726
oie Ravana goes over to take away Sita at the advice of Akampana and
returns in deference to the advice of Maricha. 729
32. Sirpanakha approaches Ravana in Lanka, 733
33. Sairpanakha twits Ravana. 735
34. Sirpanakha instigates Ravana to abduct Sita, 738
35. Ravana calls on Maricha once more. 740
36, Ravana tells Maricha how he has been wronged by Sri Rama and
asks for his help in taking away Sita. °
744
it Maricha tries to dissuade Ravana from his purpose,
746
38. Narrating his own experience of Sri Rama's prowess, Maricha asks
Ravana not to provoke Sri Rama.
748
ad 39. Maricha tries to bring Ravana round.
751
40. Ravana reproaches Maricha and commands him to help him in hig
mission,
753
41. Once more Maricha tries to deter Ravana from his purpose by
picturing to him the disastrous consequences of his action
755
42, Assuming the form of a golden deer, Maricha reaches th ;
of Sri Rama and is caught sight of by sita, e
hermitage
Sri Rama goes to hunt
757
43. the deer at the persistent demand of Sita 760
44, Sri Rama kills M4richa and feels concerned to h 7
and Laksmana. ear his call to sita
45. Lashed with castigating remarks, 764
Laksm:
Sri Rama. semana seeks the presence of
46. Ravana seeks the presence of Sita i n th
767
‘Laer ; i
invites him to accept her hospitality Bai ahert SS! a meoluse; SIté
770
[ 8 J]
47. Sita tells Ravana about herself and her husband and also the
reason of their coming to the forest. Ravana expresses his desire to
make her his principal queen. Siti reproaches him. 774
48, Ravana boasts of his prowess and Sita twits him sharply. 778
49, Ravana takes away Sita; Siti wails and catches sight of Jatayu. 780
50. Jatayu tries to deter Ravana from his evil design and eventually
challenges him to a duel. 784
51. Jatayu’s encounter with Ravana; Ravana kills Jatay u. 786
52, Ravana carries away Sita. 790
53. Sita reproaches Ravana. 794
54, Sita throws her jewels and articles of wearing apparel in the midst
of five monkeys. Reaching Iank&a, Ravana keeps Sita in his
gynaeceum and sends eight ogres to Janasthana for espionage. 797
55. Ravana shows his gynaeceum to Sita and coaxes her to become
his wife. . 799
56. Giving expression to her undivided love for Sri Raima, Sita
reproaches Ravana, whereupon under his orders ogresses take her to
the Atoka Garden and intimidate her. 803
in interpolated Canto:-At the command of Brahma (the creator ) Indra (the

raler of gods) goes to Lanka with Nidra and offers a heavenly
menu in the form of milk boiled with rice and sugar to Sita, 806
57. While returning to his hermitage Sri Rama feels concerned to

perceive ill omens and on meeting Laksmana scolds him for leaving
Sita unprotected and feels apprehensive about Sita’s safety. ‘809
58, Indulging in various speculations about the fate of Sita, Sri Rama
witb Laksmana arrives at his hermitage and is pained not to find
sita there. j = ii
59. Dialogue between Sri Kama and Laksmana 813
60. Uttering a loud wail Sri Rama inquires of the trees about the
like one distracted and looks about for
whereabouts of Sita, cries
816
her again and again.
Whe quest of Sri Rama and Lakgmana for Sita; not finding her,
61.
gets unnerved. 819
Sri Rama
Lament. 822
62. Sri Rama’s
continued. 824
63. 4rt Rama’s Lament
and Laksmana carry on the search for S1ta; Sri Rama

64. Srt Rama
gives vent to his grief over her disappearance; catching a ri from
proceed in & southerly direction; rI Rama
the deer, the two brothers
the mountain; descrying the eee
shows his anger towards
of Sita and particles of oe ornaments as
dropped from the person
encounter, Sri Rama ventilates his anger
well as the vestiges of an
including gods. 827
towards all the three worlds
833
65. Laksmana consoles Sri Rama.
[ 4
835
66. Laksmana seeks to inspire Srl Rama with courage.
and Laksmana meet Jatayu and, embracing the vulture, oan
67. Sri Rama
Sri Rama bursts into a wail. an
68. Jatayu gives up the ghost and is cremated by Sri Rama-
69. Laksmana punishes Ayomukhi. Falling a prey to the grip of -
Kabandha, Sri Rama and Laksmana give way to anxiety.
20: After deliberation with each other, Sri Rama and Laksmana sever aan
the arms of Kabandha, who extends his welcome to them.
flee Kabandha narrates his story and gives assurance of help in the 4a
discovery of Sita after his cremation.
72. Appearing in his ethereal form when cremated by Sri Rama and
Laksgmana, Kabandha counsels them to make an alliance with
Sugriva. 852
73. Appearing in an ethereal form, Kabandha shows to Sri Rama and

Laksmana the way to Rsyamtika Hill and the Pampa Lake and,
giving them information about the grove of Sage Matanga and his
hermitage, takes leave of them. 855
74. ‘Srt Rama and Laksmana visit the hermitage of Sabarit on the brink
of Pampa in thé forest named Matangavana, receive her hospitality
and go round the forest with her. Casting her body into the sacred
fire, Sabari ascends to the he&venly world. 859
75. Sri Rama and Laksmana seek the brink of Pampa Lake conversing
together,
862
END OF ARANYA-KANDA
DEO Oo
Ge
Editor's
:
Apologia (a)
——SSS—————_—
List of Illustrations
( Tri-coloured )
The Divine Wayfarers proceeding to the
forest
( By Sri B. K. Mitra ) 1
Demon Viradha being interred (a5 , ; )
’ '
ae ascends to Heaven before J ae
2 rl Rama. eee : ;
( By the late Sri Jagannath Merh ) 664
a acclaim Sri Rama. (By Sri Bhagavan ) ae
Jatayu’s Encounter with Ravana ( By Sri B. kK. Mitra )
Laksmana comforting Sri Rama
(By Sri Bhagavan 788
Sabari’s Welcome Guests )
837
Sabarl’s Flight to the Divine Abode. (By Sri B. K. Mitra )
( By the late Sri
Jagannath Merh
S61
) 864
reoe
=i,
=
“=’
»
iSs
om
rae
ve
My
< =
.
:
LH
>,
Pee
:
‘
‘
:
a
ek
:
ore
:
= .
; .
-
ad
.
!
teq
fe
2 re
f
i '
>
' i n
Piers
os
;
+
i Pi ;%
7
’
‘
GS
4, Mi . a
@
ae
if ’
lie
*
~
”
es
x
p
b
*
~
x
ae
: *
. =<
4
;
:
-
’
-
‘
i
-
a
-
4
-
sa10y OY O1 Surposo0id SIITBTAR AY OUTATG] 90],
S quiag: quifie quia qotyeeat 1 goles |quires «—quitarafareat
my te ge rt
Ke
AY Rs
“Wy To
Vines tll]
sm a ‘ZC
SS
\ Uy
wu anh:
2. Saynssy.
Anni,
He who seeth Me everywhere, and seeth everything in Me,

Of him will I never lose hold, and he shall never lose hold of Me.
( Bhagavad-Gita VI. 30 )
Vol. XXVIII ] March, 1965 [ No. 12
qiaraadasaraarss sao faaaaanetay |

atatasalaaarat sated AsMTAaAaT TAT TAT Nl
( Adhyatma-Ramayana )
I ceaselessly bow down respectfully to the most placid,

yet inviolable Sri Rama, my good fortune incarnate, who
possesses the hue of a blue lotus, is clad in deerskin,
adorned with endless virtues and accompanied by Sita, and
whose lotus feet are always tended by Laksmana (son of
Sumitra ).
wor
HES cc
Chi
A Prayer to Sri Rama and Laksmana
wa: seqaamt faa: areas | May the youthful Sri Rama, walking
ufiatasterat wa: star
a a: 9g: with Laksmana, who is prepared for &
A garden of wish-yielding trees, the
encounter ( with his enemy ), clad in
end
armour, armed with a sword and wielding
of all calamities, the cynosure of
a bow and arrow, and who is our coveted
(all) the three worlds, the glorious and
object, protect us.
celebrated Sri Rama is: our lord.
aot eat geant wat gaa: at seaorgat at |
aeraet | BIH ET: FEI:
quettataarerat draontarat CUE qlracrat tana:
Bayer edt amet aaratat = at: || gogeghaa:

serarfiot|
gat creed sat casei 1 AA BACGU: ATAMATAAIA:
aeat adaaat att adaqenan | gaata sofa age: wagaraa: |
wgefterat atat at wat a waaay got amimfe a dar: u
May these two sons of Daégaratha, the
Says Sri Rama:—‘Ever muttering the
two brothers, Sri Rama and Laksmana,— names Rama, Dagarathi ( Son of Dagaratha ),
who are youthful and richly Sara ( Hero ), Laksmananuchara ( followed
endowed
with comeliness, delicate yet possessed
by Laksmana ), Bali ( mighty ), Kakutstha
of
extraordinary strength, have large (a scion of Kakutstha ), Purna Purusa
lotus-
like eyes and are clad in the bark (the Perfect Man), Kausalyeya (Son of
of
trees and deerskin, are living Kausalya ), Raghattama ( the foremost of the
on fruits
and roots (alone ), and practising Raghus ), Vedantayedya ( knowable through
con-
tinence, are self-controlled and the Upanisads ), Yajfiega (the Lord of
given to
austerities, capable of affording shel sacrifices ), Purnapurusottama (the Ancient
ter to
all ‘living beings and the foremost Supreme Person ), Janakivallabha ( the
of
archers, and are the exterminators Darling of Janaka’s Daughter ), Sriman
of the ( full
race of ogres,—protect us, of splendour ) and Aprameyaparakrama
(possessed of immeasurable
wattage | with
prowess )
reverence, My devotee earns
ena aa Tear: merit
I ata asa I surpassing the reward of an Aswamedha
Let Sri Rama and Laksmana,—who sacrifice: there is no donbt about it.”
have taken up strung bows and
have laid UH gage =qa qiaaraz
their hands on an arrow
each and are |
equipped with quivers
watta arafafisad & garhon at:
containing an
inexhaustible stock of arrows,—always Those men who glorify by
walk ahead of me on the
way for my His divine names the lotus-eyed ( uttering )
Sri Rama,
protection. who is dark-green like
the panic grass
qagera: wast and clad in yellow,
arqaunat yar | no more undergo
MEDAACASTATS transmigr ation.
Wa: TW awean: 1 —Budhakauéika: Sri Rama-Rakga-Stotra
a
ee
\
MtataaaezVgl aw:
AAS Aaa
AUOTEVEY
TAA: A:
The Valmiki-Ramayana
Book Three
( Aranya-Kanda )
Canto JI
Reception of Sri Rama, Lakgmana and Sita in the hermitages of sages.
nf dF QUSHOAAKAA | al | aaa TAGAIATAAASST || 2 ||
puaatad aaa wea |=aaa | qat ward geer WMA aqaozeq || 2 II
ag | ataatat qaegest = aat| miaeta in
S ins
«6a: = TAAL I 2 II
nS i
a tet « S
git ida feacai a: facta: areas: Fa: Ul ¥ I
afifedianza: gayest anfraa | ARFA
: AN 7 a A A 6
Agia: YA: Bleterdy Il & il
EN Ss ee
afeaiatad yoy AMAATAT, | grag: oad waar a ata tl & Il
FOAM AA HOM AATEAR: aaa ATA qumafarasaz tl © Il
A A ~
goa = fanart’: «aif =e: qq Fanaaset = aaaltraneaq ll ¢ ll

Having entered the dense forest of and faggots, vetsels of water and fruits
Dandaka, the self-controlled and un- and roots, surrounded by large sacred
assailable Sri Rama saw a group of forest-trees having Bweet fruite,
hermitages of sages. (1) With the sacred worshipped with oblations and sacrifices,
Kusa grass and bark-garments scattered aueépicious, resounding with the chant-
all roand, ( vay )envelopedin grandeur ing of Vedic hymns, having ponds
of the knowledge of Brahma, locking with lotuses and scattered all over with
like the dazzling orb of the eun in Other flowers, inhabited by old sages
the sky, difficult to look at, the of controlled senses, living on fruits
of all beings, with courtyards and roots, wearing garments of bark
resort
always well-swept, crowded with and the skin of black antelopes and
several wild beasts and swarminged with shining like the sun and fire, and
groups of birds, always revered and graced by the greatest of pages
admired with dance by teams of auspicious and restrained in diet; it
c2lestial nymphs, decorated with large phone like the residence of Lord
fire-sanctuaries, sacrificial utensilg, Brabma resounding with the chanting
skin carpets, blades of the Kuéa grass of Vedic hymns. ( 2-8)
84 V. BR. N.-V
{ Bk. 3
654 KALYANA-KALPATARU
aahifelzmateeran fray | aq egr Waa: saaqaaAnvsey_ |] & Il

arene fist gal aeq 4a: alee |Aeva:
| Reraraigrared ui egt Il 0 Il
afasraaar otar Ra a aati | 2 a aafiataed cert aaarory Il 88 Il
wea a est a até a aaadia |agers sassra: cee seat Il %% Il
eT aa aed sara | cegefaaaee =a tara: | 83 Il
qe 0 wat HH aachifatta | aartyad zeg: ad & aaarfaa: Il 2¥ Il
agit 8 onaerm: =oadyaa car: | fafa oqaemerat wad |Saag I 24 I
Seeing that group of hermitages them performing auspicious rites. The
of sages, adorned with highly blessed forest-dwellers saw with amazement
Brahmans, knowers of Brahma, the the handsome build of the body,
glorious and highly lustrous Rama remov- grandeur, tenderness and neat dress of
ed the string of his great bow and entered Rama. (9—13) All those forest-dwellers
into the bermitages. Then, beholding saw Vaidehi ( the princess of Videha
Rama, those great sages possessed of country ), Laksmana and Rama as a
divine knowledge approached him and wonder with eyes as though steady.
the renowned Vaidehi with pleasure-
They (14) Here, indeed,the highly fortunate
saw him given to the practice of virtue sages, taking delight in the good of
and charming like the rising moon and all beings, lodged the scion of Raghu as
also Laksmanaand Vaidehiofrenownard, a guest in a hut made of leaves.
being firm observers of vows, welcomed (F169)
qa wa aga fen qaeTa | oaged aeran: ates adarfer: 1 ee II
aye |HYSSAT AT AAT Ba: | aS Od ES MART | HETAa: |I 26 II
fracfieatadared og MeaeASAT | ATS) Tq aM pam: Il 22 |]
qa aa OT Ege: | eeeta Again: om taft WAT II 28 II
ust Teg RM AT aS ER: |
¢ oat nad ow | Maleaaaria: | anzet aqent ata al UST FAT:
aR! || Ro |]
7 usfssaste fide: | eaters aag HATATT: | 22 I
CRT =|Fee: TA | ate fafaren: ACMTAITSAL |] 22 [I
qaqa: «fet a eaqTaqaT: | SIDERED Coby aiarnadiaay ll 23 |]
Ta AAMT salsa onarasuass TAR: BT 2 |
eee Sree ei da St . mete ka tp ae ibe =pa
Bages of great fortune offered O scion of Raghu ee
! ee peace
water. (16) Performing auspicious rites
that the king,
( 17—19 ) It is hence
with great delight
whois saluted ( by all
the magnanimous
emost delightful ),
sages offered roots, flowers, fruits ang pleasures.
even residents of yo
the whole hermitage and those ur kingdom
deserve prote ctio
knowers of the righteous customs with n from you. Whether
joined palms said, ‘'The king being staying in th € city orin the
the the lord of th © people fo re st, you,
protector of righteousness and algo
the
, are our king.
Having give nup ) ( 20
resort for these pedple, famous, punishment,
revered controlleé
and respectable holder
anger and conquered the
of the Staff
having the weal fenses and
th of
a&ceticism, we
Canto 2 ] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 655
should always be protected by you as a products. (22) Similarly other hermits,

foetus ( by the mother ).’’ (21) Thus speak. well-accomplished, comparable with
ing they entertained the scion of Raghu fire and following a just behaviour
together with Laksmana with fruits, honoured Lord Rama in accordance
roots, flowers and several other forest- with the custom. ( 23 )
Thus ends Canto One in the Avanya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Valmiki, the work of @ Rsi and the oldest epic.
fda: am:
Canto II
Virddha’s attack on Rama, Lakgmana and Sita in the forest.
saeatsa Uae (If aaa a adi wala aatareated ||
ATA TAM CATT | AATASAI A scaafecray, | 2 Ul
Gi eciChicdnl faterrimrateds, | CANTATA Wal aqwey saat z ll 2 ll
dda tee TIT I qaat fifties yemd aera
TAT warata | faa famziawy, | dtd face da fad aI II
wa at at aaa efacifaar| Tad atyctat |earecretaraaz Il
aia, facing caer gt gat Gar ar | af aad maa a RI AE II AY AB
K
MX
G
aad =8=—|-AS fatard - Aare |

Then, Rama after receiving the hos. a dreadful man-eating ogre of terrific
pitality took leave of all the sages at voice, looking like a mountain-peak,
sunrise and plunged into the depths of the having deep eyes, a huge mouth, a fierce
forest. (1) Ramawith Laksmanaas his belly, despicable, aneven, tall,abnormal,
follower saw the heart of the forest crowd. presenting a terrible sight, wearing a
ed with herds of various deer, resorted to tiger’s skin wet with fat and sprinkled
by boars and tigers, the shrubs, trees and with blood, molesting all beings, re-
creepers in which had been destroyed, sembling the god of death with his
the water-reservoirs in which were mouth wide open, tying three lions,
unsightly, in which the birds were not four tigers, two wolves, ten spotted deer
singing and which was made noisy by and the big head of an elephant with
swarms of crickets. (2-3) Rama (a tusks and wet with fat to an
descendant of Kakutstha ) together with iron lance, and roaring in a terrific
Sita saw in that forest full of wild animals voice.
a Ua sen aa aia eer 4 afar ll ¢ Il

aT Gees: WA BIS ZATH: | ama ued aé areafaa afedt 1 < Il
aaadta | gat seraieatt aval etirsitfaat Il ¢°
=n Sy : iI q AB it T
.
agaer
ee!
ater
XS
ofast ZUSATLOA aeaafaatiat | wet avaatal a aa: Waar Ae Il 88 Il

qatar mt am gat afgwat | ad aafed zai fama arr wera: IL 88 Il
aft aga frags waa | et ant aadter aa art aftertt U e8 Il
gam: «= agate «= rearfa Ssafat A
[ Bk. 3
Again, how ar2
He saw Rama, Laksmana and alto Sita. and sword in your hands.
wit h a woman p
the princess of Mithila, and attacked them you two ascetics sta} ing
sinnere, doing
with great anger as Kala, the destroyer (4—11) Wh2are you two
blot upon
of people, attacks them. He made unrighteous deeds, pringipg a
? Armed with weapons, I, an
a terrific sound as though making the the sages
wander in
earth tremble, took the princess of ogre named Viradha, always
this forest, which is diff icul t of ecceBr,
Videha country ( Sita) in his arms, went
eating the flesh of pages. This
afar and then said, ‘''You two having
beautiful lady will become my
matted hair and wearing a bark-garment,
and still having a wife with you, with wife and I shail drink the blood
your life coming to anend, have entered of you two sinners on the battle-
the Dandaka forest taking arrows, bow Helase
aad gaat gee fase, gua Il ey Il
Aa amd |ae | Aa waidiend sad Feet aa tl 84 Il
PAT APRA
a eet waa: altar |faeragat «aA | aaa wat aaa Tegesa Il 8& Il
aq aq alee | RaRETRAAT AAT | aa yal gaan fawas saterarl Il 2e Il
aaqraqaaat UAT qatar | qatsanana het aad = AT Il 2c Il
arg adad fanaaa seam | aa gaa usta gat atari 28
ame ayaa fa: oogenftar «=aaa | AAA FHA Gl Al Ala AAA AA || Ro ||
qe Fate A Ognaaafe «Ft fiafiarna aifaa eusazcng aur || 22 II
Hearing thus the wickedand boastful not eatisfied with the kingdom for her
speech of that wicked Virddha, the 80D, who has sent ne, liked by all
overawed Sita, the daughter of Janaka, beings, to the forest,—had fordly
trembled with fear as does a plantain cherisLedyegarding us, that fcr which
tree in a storm. (12-15) Beholding sbe had atked itor two boons has well
that auspicious Sita in the lap of happened quickly, today orly, oO
Viriadha, Rama (a scion of Raghu ) Laksmana ! Today, know, that middle
said to Laksmana with bis mouth gett- mother of mine has her desire fulfilled.
ing parched:—( 16) ‘Ob dear ! see thig (17—20) There is nothing more
80rrowful
daughter of King Janaka, my wife of to me than the princess of the Videha
good conduct brought up in great country being touched by another,
prosperity, a yrircess of renown which is more psiniul even than the
having passed into the lap of Virddha. death of my father and the
What the eve ag loss
KaikeyI—who is kingdom, O ton of Svmitra saat
ef wate RR 21)
TTT RAR ST: | aaatisenn:
Hel eal ANT S49 aaqz
|| 2 lI
ee
wet MederetRTT ataetaaa
ga igaera:
: || wat
firaerSemmaraarareAr cree
fas? qhaat ) 23 I
USaatt aa Aa Re!
TR Tt ROR te nay II »
a n ash antes yo
uereaatiia: = gag se]
i Hey Haifa a
a a
ZA ARIAT ate onarcagrmaqee
“e ~ x
fiafia: RG II
While the descendant of
lat: as 2
Kakutstha beings
(Rama) was thus Speaking, likee
lik Indr @ with
i
shedding me, a Fervant li
tears of sorrow, Laksmana gett grieving like
ing Rhus an orph
and hissing descendant
of Kakutsth ie,
like an impeded cObra
said:—( 22) "Why the earth will eat
are yon, the lord of all drink the
the ogre, losing hip li
Canto 3] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 657
by my angry self with an arrow. (24) My Let the great arrow getting impulee from
anger, which wasdirected against Bharata the forcs exerted by the strengthof my
having the desire for kingdom, now I arms fall on his huge breast and take
shall ventilate against Virddha as did away the life from the body and then let
the wielder of the thunderbolt discharge him falldown on the earth whirling
the thuuderbolt against a mountain. (.5 ) round.*’ ( 26 )
Thus ends Canto Two in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
of Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest epic.
aaa: aa:
Canto III
Conversation between Rama and Virddha; Rama and Laksmana
strike at him; he goes with them to another forest.
siaa yaar fia: qa aa | Ged wm fe ad st gat wafer: ||

qaqa ddl aT aa Sa | Gee ANTI SeaTHHTATAA: |) 2
apt agama fife ar aaiad | aia aftaiiesra: pet acta cosa | 2 I
qa faraeq AATIHAD | eed verte ct use fala aa wa I °4
qa: fee sae Aa Fa AWdez | Riera sft are: gfseat ature: i L& I
aga ooarfaasotar «SsertSCsfE TAT I MAMTA BR SIMATTAT | | &
SII qaaaaaavat AAMT | qT waa a at stfaarae ls Il
qo ow aq Adela: | uae Raat || c ert waa

az fia at g dar yegaava 474| wy opeta dfag a A stad fiatera | g
Then, Viradha again said filling the all the ogreson earthcalli me 'Viradha’.
his voice, ‘‘'While I am (5) I have attained, through penance,
forest with
you, tell me, who are you protectionfrom being killed in the world
asking
will you go ?”’ CL) by a weapon, from being cut or broken,
two and where
of extraor dinary lustre by the grace of Lord Brahma. (6) Run
Then, Rama
Ikswaku dynasty to away with haste as you have come,
spoke of his own
who was giving up this lady without ary
that demon of flaming mouth,
two to be expectation; 1 shall not take your
inquiring, ‘‘Know us
lifes! «fF) Rama, with his eyes
Ksatriyas of character, who have come
forest. For our part, we blood-red from anger, replied thus to that
to the auform fT and
are you ogre, Viradha, Off) -uBly
want to know you—wh o
mind:—(8) ‘‘Oh petty fellow, fie
in the Dandaka forest ?’’ sinful
wandering upon you of vile purpore! You are
(2-3) Viradha for his part said to
king! certainly seeking death. Wait, you
Rana of unfailing valour:—'‘'Ah! O battle-field. You
to me, Oh will get it on the
T shall tell you. Listen
will not be left alive by asamne.’
say that I am
scion of Raghu !(4 ) They
the sonof Java; my mother is Satahrada; (9)
aq: et 4a: gat wa: afafraaca |gates TaN fart =Z Bo Il

|
aga Saga 4A ara ma oe | RRAGQIA FET QIiPeaerTT 11 8
KALYANA-KALPATARU
[ Bk. 3
658
a oat faa fie aenaraa: | Raa: atfirarfeear axoat qraraioat: I 82 Il

a figl aq até asa uae: | wea adneetel UH |aeRATA || FR Il
a faq aad as aRasiTAT | Gala det aaa =saredH: Il 8 Il
ay at mat dd aay aaa: | Barat waa aa aeracrazatcs | 8% Il
aq eq eRe: farsa UWeaa: | sara a arn: wafers | 84 I
aad F WaT oo dey Waa: ‘| fara: Wea TANITA || <9 Il
TES qn wea SISA TAL, | avai aeeat Passa ua: aera at: Il 2? II
Then promptly stringing his he then appeared like the godof Death
bow and fitting very sharp arrows with open mouth. (14) Then, those
to it Rama struck at the ogre. two brothers rained a shining shower
(10) He discharged, they say, seven of arrows on that ogre, Viradha,
arrows with golden feathers, of great looking like the Time-Spirit, death
speed, equal to that of Garuda and and Yama. (15) That most terrible
the wind, with his bow fitted with Ogre laughed, stopped and yawned.
the string. (11) Decorated with peacock While he was yawning, those speedy
feathers, they pierced the body of arrows feil down from his body. (16)
Viradha and fell on the earth drenched By virtue of the boon, the ugre Viraddha
with blood and looking like fire. (12) held up the vital airs and, lifting up
When hurt, that ogre put down the the lance, attacked the two scions of
princess of the Videha territory and, Raghu. (17) Rama, the foremost of
then, holding up the lance, ran in warriors, broke with two arrows
great fury towards Rama and Laksmana. that lance looking like the
(13) Making a great roar thunderbolt
and holding and a fire while still in
the lance resembling the banner of Indra, the air. (18 ) .
a wififidied z yf as aema | caeaftar fed aaRa RImqASA |] ke |]
a aml fisaera gemanifitadt | alatiaaere: gar nexai TAT |] Xo
Go waa: gaat ganar aia at II
| aac act ae: gengdesd |) 22
certo Tal
I
CATHAL | AAAS aL qaria T WA |] V2 II
aa oft |a aT aegae: | aaa fea: Ta aq aft
Sg waedin Feat |) 23 |]
safe frat: | aera eead TFRGAA
TANT aa A || Ww ||
Gta cata: | fieit Baer ate ATATATST TTL |] Re
aa nada II
a fast - haf idetag |
SIGIICEE Tareas farsa
Ne
mera |) 2&1]
TA AMAIA
~ nN 4
alata entarice VRS
~
That lance of his, broken by the FA. A ey

arrows (21 ) Readin
of Rama, fell on g his mind
the earth like the Baid Rama
rocky ledge to Laksmana—q,e
of Mount Meru Split t
by the thunderbolt. gladly LOauny us
(19) They
by this
way, O son of
two Sumitra | Let
raised their swords the O8ie€ carry
like two black he will. Indeed us as
snakes getting up, and this is the path
quickly fej] me which the of ours
upon him and then struck him night-wanderer
with force, oe is go ing."’
(20) That terrible one, bein ) That night-wanderer
g violently pee ee , for his
hurt, took those two of
unthakable tiger. hig great
men by the arms ana strength,
wanted to move,
and energy hs pe
two vane
eat
placed them on the shoulders. ( 24) the forest looking like a huge cloud,
Then, placing those two scions of Raghu containing big trees of many species
on his shoulders that night-wanderer, adorned with flocks of birds of various
Viradha, proceeded towards the kinds, having jackals and thronged
forest roaring fiercely. (25) He entered with beasts of prey. ( 26)
Thus ends Canto Three in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Valmiki, the work of a Rst and the oldest epic.
Faas AT:
Canto IV
Sri Rama and Lakgmana kill Virddha.
feaarmt gare egret, AR | sea: iT Gai aM aEraat Il 2 Il
wt aeRdt | oun: | aetasdiwarsafa: | waa taeda «feat = aezenm: |] 2 II
anqa varreara =| agedifiaerar | at ahaa aigeat aaet aaalaa Il 2 Il
qq aad Aa Tee | Rt caHattt aM aa gueta Il ¥ II
qq tea aiff: at qé ane fl uae afi we a aa wa Il & Il
a wage: dra: sag faqeaa: | awat Rade asfta garaa | & Il
uptaaiet: gfe: deat ¢ wa | sara aed afizs fiftvasa: Il © Il
a feet aeftai: agqrat a oftaa: | frfet ager yal a aa a waa Il ¢ Il
eq =Ta: qaaataaasag | waswaqa: =oaarfad = AaaaAaIT Ie II
aja yeas wasi a aad | wen ght fied wad fare || go II
pee ie TTI eT | aASfmL BNeSIM Gea aaa: 1 28 II
gen oe wa: sau | aeaafata | cet faraarara wos Tea Aaa I 82 I
Seeing the descendants of Kakutstha, Rama for his part the right arm of the
the foremost of Reghu’'s race, gaid ogre with expedition. (5) He with
possessed of very powerful arms, being his arms broken, and frightened fell
forcibly taken away, Sita, however, cried quickly on the ground in swoon looking
ina loud voice:—(1) ‘‘This Rama, son of like acloud or a mountain rent asunder
Dagaratha, truthful, well-behaved and by lightning. (6) Those two, while
pious, is being taken away together beating the ogre with their fists,
with Laksmana by an ogre of arms and kicks, also crushed him
O jewel among ogreF, on the ground, lifting him again
terrible form. (2)
hail to you ! Take me away. Beals and again. (7) Though pierced with
eat me up and so will tigers many arrows and injured with two
will
Release the descen dants pwords and crushed several times on the
and panthers.
ground, that ogre did not die.(8) Seeing
of Kakutstha.’’ (3) Hearing the aforesaid
princess of Videha him very much incapable of being killed
appeal of that
and looking like a mountain, the glorious
territory, the heroic Rama and Lakgmana
the wicked Rama, who gave protection in danger,
made haste in killing
Sumitra broke spoke these words ( to Laksmana );—
ogre. (4) The son. of
that terrible one and (9) “O tiger-man, by virtue of
the left arm of
{ Bk. 3
pet
ss
lustre, looking like an se

his penance this ogre cannot be fierce
(11) Thus telling Laksmana to dig & pit,
conquered in battle with a weapon.
Rama stood stamping his
We two shall bury him in a pit. (10) the valorous
O Laksmana, dig a very big pit in foot on the neck of Viradha.
this forest for this terrible ogre of (2)
TSA UTA Uae: | aA Ta: sé tiara arpeed fiera: GeTIAT | 23 I

gisé yRT SIH APTAIST wg a a Alea aa: FETT | ky I
eae | waste fARaT FT azz a waran cena Aeaa Il 8% Il
aware = itt fas} trae | ada, grqeaia aead: aat anata fF Il 28 Il
aaa |= AAT aisAq eat 8=—-AZT: Az aca? anaes afaeaf agit Il 89 Il
dat caAldamedt daa way alata —_—_
—_—_—_
—_——
= aqesaaral wi a Hal SAHEK ZT Il 8? Il
CCC (PC CeCit ma qq Walaramiseataad Fzle ll 28 Il
wa ahaa ale disteq war Sal aaat WAKA AAS: Gamal {| Ro II
BAIA sat qt == Rena: «= Gaara: aq fasafanes a a aaisfarea |) 22 II
aqz ait ai wa fafa gact an Tat WaaaATHT aa: Balada: |] 2 II
wqt 4 faded aut sar: aalaat: waatal THA fawra: ads: | 22 I
qyq | aN ATOTAT =qeTael HES: |
Hearing the command given vy the He, not peing attended upon by me,
scion of Raghu, the ogre Viradha made angrily addressed me thus. (17-18 ) King
this polite submission to the deecendant of Kubera spoke thus tome, who was attach.
Kakutstha, the best among men:—(13) ed to Rambha. With your grace Istand
'O tiger-man, 1 stand killed by you, freed from a very terrible curse. ( 13.) 1
equal in ettrength to Indra. However, Bhall go to my own realm. O
O jewel among men, previously due to tormentor of foes, good luck be to yOu.
delusion you were not recognized by me, ‘here lives the righteous and powerful
(14) O dear, Kausalya is possessed of good great sage Sarabhanga, effulgent like the
progeny in you. Youare known by me as fun—just a Yojana and a half from
Rama as aleo the princess of Wideha here. Go quickly to him, He will
territcery, who is very fortunate ana give you good advice. ( 20-21 ) Go
Laksmana, who is very well-known. happily, throwing me into the pit,
(15 ) Indeed 1 am a Gandharva named This is the time-honoured practice
‘Tumburu cursed by Kubera. Due
for the
to a dead ogres. Bternal worlds exist for
curse I entered the fierce form of an ogre. them who are interred
(16) When requested for grace
in a pit,’
by me ‘hus saying to the descendant
he, possessed ot great fame, saidto me, of Kakutstha, the
‘When Kama, ton of mighty Viradha,
Dagaratha, wil] for, his. part, being tormented
kill you in battle, then regaining your by
arrows, left his
pristine state you will go to paradige,”' body and reached
heaven,
Teal TAA Fay Teno cae z

Il Xv Il
eaeq tie CET CAT | Tishaa, SHITE: agai
RAK =CAAT ASR: Saat | Get Praag ao Vea: |) ee |)
qt: |GltqaTaa wR:
d gph PICEICS Il X& ||
WSL | Sea Ta
Ager waaay: I] Rs ||
Soh
ica
i On PeeRE lm Sy en ee A
Demon Viradha being interred
T Grasgas aE HET | Ad feead aed TeaeaR Ie II
qwaet 8 -aeNnaafsat fauat dafa UAseAT |
qataat fatarasarad qeaakary ~ atq TAT |} 2 II
waa eta atta eR at ae
wey aaa «6S fa aS aa: IN 20 II
aq fata fe qaqa: saa aan = aaphiftad: |
frafza: aration ae Oa: meee wREAA o32 I
qa wan of oad) =6ofterey ~—Ssfora |
fas oo odafaaeat tae aaa «oats RR aR I
nezemiiaa = dacentt |= faeraaeqh «sate (a
qaecqatarat azaa frerfieacaga TWAT | 23 Il
ag at madara fea wa: ofa 6afaetia |
fasgaett afta’ eva—SséRf (Gsat enamel I BY I
TA AMAA satis mAeAsTARs AGA A Ul ¥ U
Hearing that speech Rama said to foremost men, highly skilled, thenkilled
Laksmana:—"'O Laksmana, dig a very Viradha burying him in a pit with full
big pit in this forest for this dreadful justification. (30) Infact, Viradha himself
ogre of fierce activities like an had desired his own forcible death from
elephant.’'' ( 22—25 ) Thus telling Rama. Hence the forest-wanderer himself
Laksmana to dig a pit, the valorous said, ''My death cannot happen with a
Rama stood laying his foot on the weapon.'’ (31) Having heard this
neck of Virddha. (26) Then taking very speech, Rama made up his mind to
the pick, Laksmana dug an excellent throw him into a pit and while that
pit by the side of that high-souled mighty ogre was being thrown into the
Viradha. ( 27 ) Lifting up Viradha, who pit he made the forest resound. ( 32)
was possessed of spike-like ears and a Appearing as though pleased on having
sonorous voice, Sri Rama threw him thrown that Viradha into a pit in the
into the pit while he was crying in a earth, Rama and lLaksmana rejoiced
fearful voice. (28) Full of joy, Rama in the great forest, their fear
and Laksmana of quick valour, both being removed, and covered the ogre
threw that with rocks. (33) And then, having
firm on the battle-field,
and roaring demon killed the ogre and received Maithili,
fierce, frightening
up with those two princes, possessed of lovely
into the pit after lifting him
Having realiz ed that golden bows happily moved about
force. (49)
could not be killed in the great forest, like the
the great demon
both thoee moon and the sun in the sky. ( 34)
with a tharp weayon,
in the Avanya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of

Thus ends Canto Four
Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest epic.
a > Omg EO Po
85 V.R. N.-V
[ Bk. 2
KALYANA-KALPATARU
qaqa: ait:
Canto V
Rama Lakgmana and Sita visit the hermitage of Sarabhanga,
see the deities and are honoured by the sage. Sage
Sarabhanga ascends to Brahmaloka.
A ables ;; ;
Ly
ca g @ wtaas fad wad ad | aa: ati afer aaa

aadq owt wal ene tad | Hee aa TT aA IRE LIER |
aimee at aay aa | wa aWFSa THAIS HATA z il 2 ll
qw] 8 etary ara ufsaaa: | aaa aARCaT Hea II CY il
farsa TA AATMACAAA, | TATAATESATATA fagargTa il & Il
wee = aaa mh RR | eS BG SIStATATIeTT II OG II
aaata ef: amar = erent: | efedaififtemarateand em i el
SEMGLATA Tema | Iga FRAPS SATA 2
amae fas sa faxmetivetifi | aaeand apt sqaaz Heras el
wat ARPT ge qt | aeaataeiterg «= gea: «=TRAT: II Bo II
arava aq iftwertery | ae ama a asa Waa Il 22 II
ey Ud TTA weTAAa | UiIsd waafearq Brae eTTTRTL Il 22 I
Killing in the forest that ogre high-souled beings of the same ty pe.
Viradha of terrible might and then Not far from him, he saw a chariot in
embracing and consoling Sita, the heroic the sky drawn by green horses, looking
Rama spoke to brother Laksmana of like the midday sun. He saw an
shining Justre—‘'This is avery dangerous immaculate canopy resembling a
forest, difficult of access, and we are not white cloud and possessing the lustre
accustomed to it. (1-2) We will quickly of the orb of the moon and decorated
visit the ascetic Sarabhanga.”’ Raghava with magnificent garlands. He _ algo
then went towards the hermitage of Saw excellent and very precious whisks
Sarabhanga. (3) In the vicinity of having gold handles, hela by two
the said Sarabhanga, possessing divine beautiful women and being waved over
power and purified with penance, he the head. Gandharvas, gods,
Siddhas and
saw a great wonder. (4) He saw the lord many great sages praised
the god in the
of the gods, shining with hig body, 8ky with excallent verses,
possessing a lustre like the sun and the while Indra
was conversing with Sarabhanga.
fire, seated in a fine chariot inthesky not (5—11)
Seeing Indra there, Rama addressed
touching the earth, followed by gods, Laksmana and then pointing to
wearing shining ornaments and clean chariot the
showed the wonder
garments, being worshipped by many brother. (12)
to his
afr frat gsaRG get me | savored

lan
eand C47 |] 23 Il
q et: Feet YW aay a: Aa: | waar fee sR A FIT I) ev Il
oF ger 4 fasta fearq |
faettofayeizet: Ud At Foshett yar: ARITA: |] && I]
Wea: | atotgaaar: at eq sq SUGa |] && II
Oanto 5 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA
663
saeay any et aeaefrat: | ed Profi aha cafsaRartiaa |) 2 1
cz fee at ait ovat fear | aa gece faz: | 22 II
ga oa Ren age fis wen | tae og eo afiart x {1 22 II
TAA AT afafafiea wmafift | aftaam ape: sarspri aff |) 20 1]
qt: aafest tea wd asf: | aomaaara fagafizaata || 22 II
saat aarti | fash aaa aaq a aat ATasaefa |) 22 II
fad sah RO amenfaeftan | ad aaa adel neal: ATA || 23 II
aa att aameq afer ama | Wa cag aa} fRaaftzm: 1 ey II
mit 8g acer | oaaa: = oaafteoa: | aftadtaaoreta AAFTIMTAT |] RII
iw wat a de we da a ze: | Ragaca serge Pabaa: 11 26 Tl
‘OQ Laksmana, see in the sky the Btay there only, Kakutstha walked
wonderful chariot possessed of lustre, towards the hermitage of Sarabhanga.
attended by grandeur and glowing (20) Then, seeing Rama coming near,
like the sun. (13) Indeed here in the husband of Sachi took leave of
the sky are those celestial horses Sarabhanga and said this to the gods:—
of Indra, who is often invited in (21) ‘Here comes this Rama;
sacrifices,—_the horses of which we had before he speaks to me, make a move,
heard 80 much previously. (14) And let him not see me. Shortly when he has
O tiger-man, those who are _ standing conquered Ravana and achieved his
all round in groups of hundreds— purpose, then I shall see him. For, he
youngmen wearing ear-rings, holding has todo a great deed which is very
swords in their hands, having very broad difficult to be done by others.’’ ( 22-23)
chests and large arms resembling iron Then having taken leave of and
clubs and wearing red garments—all honoured that ascetic, the wielder of
are unassailable like tigers. ( 15-16) the thunderbolt, a subduer of enemies,
At the breast-regions of all hang fire- rose to heaven in his chariot drawn
bright garlands. O son of Sumitra, all by horses. (24) When, however,
are possessed of a form aged twenty- the thousand-eyed one had left,
five years.( 17) Indeed, they say this Raghava together with his followers
is the permanent age of gods, as these approached Sarabhanga, who was
tiger-men of agreeable looks appear. worshippirg the fire. (25) Rama,
(18) Liksmina, stay here only a while Sita and Laksmana touched his feet
with Vaidehi tillI find out clearly who and being invited and given residence
this lustrous being in the chariot is."’ sat down with his permission,
(19) Thus telling the said Saumitri to ( 26 )
qd: ald = OTST: | RA TT aaaAT || 2 I
amt 0 awaly swrareea—ftetofa | faa tet eeamaraft: || 2c |
az areal AREA qaMAAg: | AA A Tesla carmegr fearfahray | Rs II
ame yeas alas aaa | aaa afserfa fifa art gz || 20 ||
gam aumee faa Sher aa get: | Alaa aera ofzaiea araats Il 38 II
wars ACTH: aqmearaa: | BM AAA Waal aPTAATTA I 82 II
acaaehata acer = Aaa | rat =aafaearf ofeefie arg Il 33 UI
MEEUER ae TAA J | sagt aes: yataradie aa: Il Ry II
=
KALYANA-KALPATARU
[ Bk. 3
664
se wa onde: .
+ «adem aa alfa: qaaquy fra: a a sat frarerfa Il 2% Il
ademafaes a zal eat oaaftaan| wa qqieat oa a aa fraafa |) 2% Il
sui aeateedt «890wa fetta aat adt yeqleqaet |=dda afaeafa || 29 I
CT Gea aH Aga Te AML| masa merfr stot aafaatet: Il 2 Il
At
adisiq 4 aaa eal Asta Fea | asl aaast: ofa |gaarqy_ Il 28 Il
qq tart «=atte = tat afedtarcna:| dnt ag azeitfi aa aia a atifiray Il ¥o Il
a 4 Wane: Baw: aaTaTd| Safaatd asst ara Il ¥e Il
a. saardarst «= CTCL, I tat a catia aaate sated Il ¥R Il
a mapa wat fesse: fiamé agat aa Z|
fiaaeatt adiea a faa qqvrq0 gears _idSC¥2 II
ZANT ASIA alla sleaterswaRWs wT. aN Wl & |
Then Rama, for his part, asked a righteous and self-restrained sage,
the purpose of Indra’s visit and named Sutiksna, possessed of great lustre.
Sarabhanga related the whole thing He will do you good.(35) Approach
to Raghava. (27) ‘'This bestower of you the ascetic Sutiksna in that
boons, O Rama, desires to take me to pious region. He will arrange for your
Brahmaloka, which has been won through residence in acharming region of the
severe penance and which is difficult forest.(36) Rama, follow against the
to be attained by those who are not self- current this river Mandakini carrying
controlled. (28) Oh tiger-man,I, having boats of flowers; then you will reach
known you to be present nearby, am there. (37) This is the path, O tiger-
not going to Brahmaloka without seeing man! Dear, look at me for a while as I
you, my beloved guest. (29) Having hada shed up the limbs just as a serpent casts
meeting with you, a high-souled prince of off its slough.’’( 38) Then, kindling the
righteous nature, I shall go to the lower fire and pouring oblations of ghee with
heaven and then to the higher. I have chants, that Sarabhanga of great lustre
won, Otiger-man, auspicious and unend- entered the fire. (39) Presently the
ing worlds—heavenly and those of Lord fire burnt the hair on the body and
Brahma; please accept these my worlds.”’ head, old skin and bones and whatever
(30-31) When thus spoken to by Sage flesh and blood that great soul had.
Sarabhanga, the tiger-man, Rama, (40) And he becamea boy looking like
well-versed in all sciences,—replied fire. Rising from that heap of fire
as follows:—(32) ‘“'‘O great sage, I Sarabhanga shone bright. ( 41 ) He
Shall myself bring all the worlds crossed the worlds of fire-worshippers,
(to you) However, I desire that high-souled sages and gods and rose
to
@ place of abode be pointed out the Brahmaloka. (42) That meritorious
(to me) in this forest..’( 33) Thus Jewel among
addressed by Raghava, equal in might the twice.-born in the
world saw the grandfather
to Indra, the ( Brahma )
very wise Sarabhanga le his attendants and the grandfather
onceagain uttered the following words:— also was deli
(34) ‘'Rama, here in the forest dwells
mony Pr oniteeen ae that Brahman
y welcome.’ (43)
Thus ends Canto Five in the Aranya- Kanda of
the glorious Ramayana
Valmiki, the work of @ Rsi of
and the oldest epic.
> —
K alyana-Kal pataru Ave
se,
itachi
~oomemneuarsaiadsees
ner
sl
:
_
:
f,
Z
i,
- arabhanea ascends to Heaven before »
re)ri R ama,
-
Canto 6 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 665
qB: aT:
Canto VI
The sages request Rama for protection from the molestations
of the ogres and Rama assures them of it.’
ame ft ima afadar: aamar: PMs BHT TA safeatsa7 || g |
A is
qaqa alefae: ayater Afar: WAH FI: TERIA arqaw: | g
ardqleeaoaeaa SDEIGEcar qi Tara wea
XN
aaaraaarrer || z
WA: afectert AAV ATSwWHaeaeaa aa wfigeanfia: v
aTareqartaay Zana aISSzIzSTaa: | aga = atifasrerar §«daadisteaar: &

a mam fa gat eealraarfea: masa aaafisraa = aga: q
afeq a= wa wae wed a Re HEC COC
ALCELIMEEELCIGIE \9
Sarabhanga having risen to heaven, those having sky as the only roof, those
the hosts of sages assembled there sleeping on the altar, those dwelling
approached Kakutstha Rama of burning on high altitudes, those who controlled
lustre. (1) The Vaikhanasas ( a class their senses, those who ured to wear
of ascetics born of the nails of Brahma ), wet clothes, those doing Japa, thore
the Valakhilyas ( another class of sages devoted to penance, those doing the
born of BrahmA's hair ), sages who washed penance of sitting in the middle
the utensils after their meals ( keeping of four fires, with the sun ( the
nothing for another time), those who lived fifth ) overhead, all possessed of
on the sun’s or moon’s rays, those who Brahmic lustre, and with their mind
powdered grains by stones, many ascetics concentrated through steadfast practice
living on leaves, those using teeth as the of yoga—these ascetics approached Rama
mortar and pestle, others doing penance in the hermitage of Sarabhanga. ( 2—6 )
in neck-deep water, those using limbs Having approached him, the assembled
hosts of sages—the knowers of
of the body alone for bed, those without
enjoying no respite from Dharma—gfaid to Rama, the best
bed, those
sages living amongst the upholders of Dharma and
their religious observances,
air alone, the supreme knower of Dharma:—( 7 )
on water alone, others on
AEH hCMA gfe zea: | gaan arrat |Sarat aaa ll S|,

aly qa YSZ: ls il
faday aay at fae | fda ay a
aaa = Alea qaai aga | afar vara a: aga Il &° Il
aq: Gada a wa ae gad: a aq afersani a a walt Gaqd Il 28 Il

gata: aaa cima, miter aria | feagas Aer Ta A, fara: | £8 I
aaa madi wa #4 a agate | am etamer aa as wdiat || 22
aq oF KTH gfadenziaa: | TA TATA: oT Lie waa: Il &¥ Il
asa 9 areas aT STITT AM | ATATAISATTAR oR sgt wy It 8 I
ce ga ade asia aifaaraa | zai TaNaga; Aga Ad Il 88 Il
s
PelTats
aaara | faagzetat a Peat Feat AZT Il 89 Il
qearadifaara
qa 4 yea isa atfeara | Pera; a AX qaiftitarata: || 8¢ Il
{ Bk.3
a
28 Il
Stoel U0 a Ct aaafan: | afta at aa aeqarata frarat: Il
qa cael fate often Aaqat | afer a: wai, cae Ta II Re Il
"You are a great car-warrior and a sage living on roots and fruits docs,
the principal personality and master of the fourth part of it goes to the king who
this Ikswaku dynasty as well as of protects the people with Dharma. ( 14 )
the earth as Indra is of gods.(8) You This great multitude of forest-dwellere,
are well-known in the three worlds mainly consisting of Brahmans sand
by virtue of your fame and valour. In having you as their master, O Rama,
you abide filial devotion, truth and is being killed like the forlorn in large
abundant virtue. (9) Having met you, numbers by the ogres.(15) Come, #¢€e
the magnanimous knower of Dharma the bodies of many pure-minded sages
and lover of righteousness, we shall killed by the terrible ogres in several
B8peak with the attitude of a petitioner. ways in the forest.(16) A great
You may please forgive us this encroach- destruction is being wrought of the
ment, O lord !(10) It would be a great sages living along the Pampa river,
Adharma (failure in duty ), O master, and by the side of Mandakini and also
onthe part of that king who would just of those having their residence on Chitra-
take away the sixth part by way of koot. (17) Thus we cannot brook the
land revenue and not protect his subjects awful persecution to which ascetics in
like his own children. (11) Always the forest are being subjected by the
attentively protecting all the people ogres of fierce activities. (18) Hence
dwelling within the kingdom like his we have come to you, who are a fit
Own life or like the sons who are dearer resort, for protection. Rama, protect us,
than life, keeping himself engaged, he who are being killed by the night.
attains,O Rama, continuous fame lasting wanderers. (19) O brave prince, there
for many years and, having reached the can be no higher asylum on earth
realm of Brahma, is honoured even than you. Protect us all from the
there, (12-13) Whatever great Dharma Ogres.’' (20 )
aga TF afaa | go Mara ante aaiaa aca: 22 4

=REATTATA
dqaea wi TATUMSZ _ afer, | Faeaq aarin saeed aq Aa |) R2 II
facaRaaaRss uaduaaaad | fae fade: ofasisefad
TTL || 2% |]
qaT AAS aaATASE 7-9 | Ta Ast aa arat uate agree:
wat Wo ag wafer wa | ee dt:
Ih &¥ II
aad ataa: Tce
eal Kat alata at za ag BATT |
aaa ares aaa:
AY
aatenaaasara
=e
On aR |] 2& II
RUN ATARI ATH
6 bs >
NR EASIITRNE ug, At: 1 & I
S ve
Hearing this from the ascetic gages

, ogres that I have
the righteous Kakutstha for hig entere da this for
part obedience to the com est in
addressed the following to all the ma nd of my father,
(22-23) By chance,
ascetics:—( 21) ‘''You should not speak I have come to
achieve your pur
to me thus. I am at the command pose, Thus this Btay of
of
the ascetics. I have to enter the forest
only for my own businers. to kill ogres, the
it is only enemies
to stop this persecution of aBbCceticg,
of yours by the On the battle.field.
Let the @6Cetic Ba BeS see my valour
together with my brother’s.’’ ( 25) noble gifts, proceeded towards Sutiksna

Granting a boon to the ascetics, the alone, together with Laksmana as well
right20us-minded hero, the bestower of as with all the ascetics. ( 26 )
Thus ends Canto Six in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana

of Valemiki, the work of a Rsi and the _ oldest epic.
———
AAA: ail:
Canto VII
Rama goes to Sutikgna together with Sita and Lakgmana and
stays with him during the night.
wad 4 afedt «= aT aT TTT: | sien =oama ae fast: I @ Il

oma | «ogee | acetal Aga:
© e A. x
a qzax Offs see efAaTATA Il 2 II

aaa Reareae aad fafaaga: | aad at fifaaq: aaa az waat I 2
afawed qt AK TEU AROZAA caMAAA let ART Il YI
qa ataaata ASIF ATTA, | wa: aden fafaaq atiaaaara il & Il
waiseafa = ATA | ESATA: | aufyaz
Wad daa aay acfama il & Il
q fitter adt at we aad a | aps a Teas aaqaaae Il © Il
2% was ww aad | AAAISA AAISSAIA: FAA SF ATTA Il ¢ Il
ad
qatar aeeSz aera: aqarafaal aie Se AFA Halas Il 8 Il
AA Sea: FIA aT: Aa: II %o Il
faagzamia 0 oustasisfa
seq LAT: aaie\aleale «AA Waa HHT Il 88 Il
ay tafissey «= fg aa = Fay nara aaged faze awATM: II £2 II
of foes, to- Hence, O knower of Dharma, great
Rama, the tormentor
Sita and sage of true spiritua l might, please speak
gether with his brothe r and
with those Brahmans went to to me.” (6) That wise seer then saw Rama,
also of
(1 ) the best amongst the upholders
the site of Sutiksna’s hermitage.
Dharma, folded him in his arms and
Going a long distance and crossing the
@ bright addreesed to him the followi ng words:—
rivers of deep waters he saw
Meru. (7) ‘Welcome to you, O Rama, the
mountain, high like the great
Then those two Ragha vas, the forernost amongst the Raghus, the best
(2) With
with amongst the upholders of truth.
best amongst the [kswakus, together has now
s your arrival this hermitage
Sita, entered that forest full of variou (8) Awaitin g
the fearfu l found its master as it were.
trees. (3) Havin g entere d
you only, I am not rising to the realm
with flower s
forest having trees laden body
in one corner a of gods from here abandoning the
and fruits, he saw
on the surface of the earth, O highly
decorated with bark-
hermitage (9) O Kakutstha, Indra,
Rama illustrious hero!
garments and garlan ds. (4) [I
king of gods, had come here.
decorum to the ascetic the
spoke with dae of the kingdom
in the have heard that bereft
Sage Sutiksna sitting there
have come over to Chitrakoot. (10)
:— you
posture of Padmieana for purification to me Indra, the great god, the
Coming
(5)"Sir, I am Rama, come to see you.
( BE. 3
668 KaLYANA-KALPATARU
worlds faba DE Genie
king of godge, said that I have won all rejoice in those
by me, oe aed
the higher worlds through meritorious divine sages, won
action. With my grace, yon may please wife and Laksmana."’ ( ii-
your
qquara ded naft = wegarfaag | sears wal aera area: It ts I
aaachertt ai am aaa | aad aefieots oftefae art Il ¢¢ Il
wa «eat | BIS: «aaa | eT Maga TAT aera Il %% Il
WIGHT wan aaiainfaa: | aadiengi sat ca HEM 3d I 24 Il
aaa = Ua (Gs | a fderaafta: «at eT: Il &9 Il
SHAIARANTEA Tar waaa: | aga ofiasata staftearediaat: Il %¢ Il
arat ait waa giwiisaa fife 4 | ager aad de Aedexnmas: Il 88 Il
sua aad it fig att ova: | oad gage sada AANA Il Ro Il
Zi fafaarcor aaa | waasaaa fe aq HesaAt Aas Il X% Ul
uma oad ft F a aMay | adage wa: semana Il X% Il
ae aa seat aa aaaRead | aden wa daar sential X23 Il
qa: 3H aed at aden: TeIqurary, |
areata zat Rea ea taeft ait I] RY II
AN AZIM AeA SMMASTIARWE ABA: AM: |i © Il
The self-restrained Rama replied to assured that there will ke no
that great resplendent fage of austere inconvenience here except that from
penance, who had taken a vow to speak the .deer.’’ Hearing that speech of
the truth, as Indra does to Brahma:—(13) the great sage, the valiant elder
'‘O great sage, I shall myself bring all brother of Laksmana uttered the
the worlds within your reach. However, following words picking up the bow
I desire that a place of abode in with arrow:—'"'O greatly fortunate
this forest be pointed out.(14) The sage, if I happen to kill those herds
high-souled Sarabhanga of Gautama of deer collected here with an arrow
family told me that you are well-versed of sharp edge and bent at the joint, you
in all sciences and devoted to the good will be insulted thereby; what will be
of all creatures.'’?(15) Thus addressed more painful than that P (19—21) Hence
by Rama, the great sage, well-known I don’t favour a long stay in this
in the world, uttered the following hermitage.'’ Saying thus to him Rima
Bweet words with great delight:—( 16 ) stopped short and left for the even-
‘Rama, this very hermitage, frequented ing worship. (22) Having performed
by multitudes of sages ana always the evening worship, he took up his
abounding in roots and fruits, is abode there in the charming
comfortable; hermitage
you may please stay of Sutiksna, together with Sita ana
happily here. (17 ) Coming to this Laksmana. (23) Then at the close
hermitage, large herds of deer, being of evening, seeing the nightfall,
fearless everywhere, return the
without high-souled Sutiksna
harming anyone and having lured every himeelf honoured
- those jewels among men and offered
one ( with their beauty ). ( 18 ) Rest
them good food fit for ascetics. ( 24 )
Thus ends Canto Seven in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
of Valmiki, the work ofa Rsi and the oldest epic.
Oe
AsyS a:
Canto VIII
In the morning Rama together with Lakgmana and Sita takes
leave of Sutikgsna and departs.
WAT weal fat: adetartagiaa: | qhora flat aq gard saga || g
SU A FATT Uda: a aaa sqeaq Salta = Aaa || “4
aq asta areas aaét wazenmt| area fafaazzaeq atta aa | R
serd feat et ATTHCATT: adenaherad = awet | aAAAAAAL || v
aaitia: wa unde gs gfsar | AISA: GIA aageacafea a: || al

quae qq ee HRRATAAAVIS
ST, BUM Walaa weaoqataary | &
SATA ATA: Hefaafrda: | SHAAN Ta ART Was: II 3
afranagt =a aa afta SANTA sent =osaraqatsa: || c
aafeame oowediegacan aT: | aqaqet oacafatr: daar ae waa: Il
qt «dea «= agar: | meas =«aedeTAe TTARATIT II Yo II
Honoured by Sutiksna, Rama for his meritorious deeds,—staying in the
part together with Laksmana passed the Dandaka forest. (6) We desire to take
night there and got up in the morning. leave of you together with these jewels
(1) Getting up at the proper time Rama among foremost sages always persistent
together with Sita bathed in pleasantly in virtue and self-restraint through
cold water fragrant with the scent of penance, looking like a fire without
lotuses. (2) Then they— Rama, Laksmana smoke. (7) Before the eun starts
and Sita—,who were free from sing, shining brightly with unbearable heat
worshipped in time the fire and other just as a man from a low family
unbearable ) after getting
gods according to the rites, in the forest ( becomes
resorted to by ascetics and, having wealth earned through unfair means, we
to go.’' Saying thus, Raghava
peenthe rising sun ond goingto Sutiksna, desire
bowed down at the feet of the sage
uttered the following sweet words:—( 3-4)
together with Laksmana and Sita. ( 8-9)
“Sir, happily have we stayed, honoured
The great sage lifted the two princes
by Your Holiness. We take leave of you
and shall depart. The sages are hastening touching his feet and, closely embrac-
ing them, uttered these affectionate
us. (5) We shall hasten to see the whole
of the sages of words:—( 10)
circle of hermitages
ate uss wot da afefon ac | dea aaa aT srAaATTaT | ke il

qEaTAaTS wy zosaroqafaa | wat atari ae arfaareAATA | 88 Il
BUSATAAA AT yfrafs aaa oa | saregrqarts sreatfait a il 22 Il
FRETS AAV STA saaateenta a | aoeafasinifa azraft acta Il ey I
zeae fezeainy fifteen tet aq | wattaeqcafa = oagufaeatt = 7 I 4 Il
qaat aa aa MATT OO | ATO aq egt Gataran oft ll £8 Il
CAA AA ATA ALR: neceam: | cafeot afl Fe TUTTaTAAA || 80 II
aq: gaat aot aah | arate | at die aaa: agt a fawet Fa Il ke I
s6 V. R. N.-V
[ Bk. 3
aaa aa aa aaa aera | ferme napht a cacam Il <8 Il

ait ooat «= SaaTTATaaaIAt nefior | afaat gaat alaat a2 Tat | 2° Il
zat Raa aA onarcasumawsser: at Ul 2 Ml
back to this very
“Rama, proceed on your journey should come
seeing thes e thin gs.’ ’
without danger together with the son of hermitage after
addressed, Kak uts tha
Sumitra and with this Sita, who is (GLBU Te Trage
with Laksmana said, ‘''So
following you like a shadow. (11) O together
it |I'' and going round the
hero, see the charming site of the be
him to the righ t, star ted
hermitages of these ascetics, dwelling sage keeping
their soul on his journey. (17) Then sita,
in the Dandaka forest,
possessed of large eyes, handed to
purified with penancs. (12) You will
forests abounding in those two brothers very excellent
see beautiful
and roots and full of flowers with quivers, bows and polis hed swords.
fruits
of deer and peaceful (18) Both of them, Rima as well
excellent herds
flocks of birds, lakes and ponds contain- as Laksmana, fastened the beautiful
ing cluster of blostoming lotuses with quivers, took with a twang tle bows
ery stal waters ard tbhrcenged with and left the hermitage for proceed.
water-fowle, springs on mountains ing on their journey.( 19) Permitted
charming to the eye and beautiful by the great sage and holding the
forests resounding with the noise bows and the swords, the two
of peacocks. (13-15) Go, dear Rama; handsome Raghavas started with Sita.
you too may go, O £0n of Sumitra ! You ( 20 )
Thus ends Canto Eight in the Aranya-Kadnda of the glorious Ramayana of
qqA: Ait:
Canto IX
Sita requests Rama not to kill innocent animals
and to observe non-violence.
adtetanaaard ofead warera | gaat feraat amar vaifieaadiq 1 2 1)
aay go are fafear orat ne | fata a aeisd rama arse |) 2 1
saa aaaraa ATT = Maga | feat qo get aac Test
|| 3
SrCAPRIS CCEG fat at 4) Aza | feat a a ya 4 aah Taq |
Rasher aim ge | aaaIag | aa aft wae | aaa earaa |
mae aa wa a ace fea afaaq | wanda = heady a he,
aig: = sera Rafidaars: | a ata vet a aft ad ahitia nis
asa aa Heal Tae AG fadhea: | aa sea = ora ae z :
adta aie tz TAMA | aL Pat Aig aa a wataaq |} e
glassy AX SHAMAN | Tt aM aq: Tl
Wat WANT |] vo |]
wdaad A a LUSTY it faa | ofa ae Bat
TOWRA: |] 82 |
‘Ganto 8 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 671
aaeat sft eg wa faergeé aa: | agad Paeqar 3 wafasstad fear UN 82 II

ae 4 dad dt wad wea ofa | wet ae seat aera: saat A || &3 II
Sita spoke thus to her husband, the true to your promise end obedient to
delight of Raghu, who had left with the your father.(7) All these, O migbty.-
permission of Sutiksna, in the following armed one, can be cherished by those
charming ard loving words‘:—(1) '‘Ina who have conquered the senges; I
very subtle way, a great man is led to know your control over the senetes, O
Adharma. If one keeps away from handsome prince !(8) But the third
addictions born of desire, it can be terrible evil, viz, the taking of others’
avoided in this world. Indeed the lives, which is done without enmity
addictions born of desire in this due to ignorance, is fecing you.
world are only three in number. (9) O hero, you have undertaken
False speech is extremely bad; the a vow to kill the ogres on the
other two are even werse than battle-field for the protection of
that—copulation with the wife of sages living in the Dandaka forest;
another and cruelty without enmity. A and for this ( very ) purpose you have
false statement you have never made set out with arrows and a bow
nor will you ever make, O Raghava | towards the forest well-known as
(2—4 ) Oruler of men, how can there Dandaka with your brother. (1011)
Bpring up in you the desire for others’ Hence, seeing you on your way to the
wiveer, that destroys Dharma P You Dandaka, my mind is perturbed with
have not got it, nor was it ever anxiety, thinkirg of jour behaviour
with you. (5) Rama, nowhere is it and of your highest well-being and
even in your mind. And you are worldly interests. (12) I do not like,
always devoted to your own wife, O hero, your going towards the
O prince!(6) Dharma and Truth—everye Dendaka. I shall tell you the reason
thing is well-established in you. You for that; while I. speak of it, please
are the best observer of Dharma and listen. (13 )
at aa: | Seraaawal Bhar Hal: AAA I ke Il

a ata
ad fe amaaafir
eafraronfte aqgaTaeatattel a | adiva: fad aslaca-ead wat I 4 Il
qa fe aaa aet 8 =6aaaegia: | peaGrenaa grt ad caamfas Il 8 Il
aaa aa fae vafaex: 9aatafa: | SAM seIAt AEETTH [1 8 Il
dedaamt = fi@a: TA: | a eqrafaftar aa: goa agate faga: Il 8c Il
a ASAIN eT LAMA: lad gg faawdta tad FeaaATAA: Il 88 Il
qq need def a get a | a faa aa F GRA earaTANTAI Il Xo Il
fra meq oRazq mam aqiaa: | aacgt ai ate aaa Tale fraraTz I Re II
a
aa: a darfaea: TAaISTHA Aa: | qa ae agama ath af: | 82 Il
waadd quad AGATA, | afaddinada: aed =S=at II 23 Il
aa aa wt at g frat | aq Hadad a Hal BEltsaT §=AAT Il Xv II
ate fir ed ward wena | aqagq faa eed Slat aR a ae I XS Il
afm
¢ amt aay fray | gal PAPE CIECAGICINI
EC Uc Ma ae a
ZSHAM
AA HAA
A AA AT H F | aecneatdae == PAA [I XII
Heaasit gfastad aaa, | gate aaa aaa afeattr II Re II
aa
e72 KALYANA-KALPATARU Bm
oat gaff: aeprgeetister | af cree (Boderer aed eT ale Il <5 Il
/ygaied: suai aniq saat aaa | ain ead ag quataa std Il 3° Il
Vara =anaes: «= safer | saa: | rat fagadat a geteord SAH II 38 Il
fet afaafa: aq aq aa anata) ad g fied gee adiaeralt aaa: || 2% I
aaa oF wo o@ ame aq oF aA |
fad ge gg was Aq Vad aq Fe a Faw Il RF Il
Ne on ~ > a S &
FMF AARALAN AeA MiaHleASTIAHWS AAA: AAs ll & Il
‘‘When you go to the forest with with fire. (23) Due to love and great
arrows and bow in hand together with respect I am making you acquainted
your brother and see all kinds of with this and advising you that
animals in the forest, you may perhaps while taking the bow you should
shoot an arrow somewhere.(14) The bow never take into your head to kill the
and the fuel when staying near the ogres residing in Dandaka without
warriors and a fire respectives by eumity. People do not commend their
/ Breatly enhance their strength in killing without fault, O hero ! (24-25) The
cf this world. (15) They say, formerly, function of the bow for self-restrain-
O mighty-armed prince, theré was a ed heroic Ksatriyas is only this much,
trathful and pious ascetic in some viz, protection of those who are euffering.
holy forest, where animals and birds lived (26 ) What connection is there betweena
in joy.(16) Then, only to create obstruac- weapon and forest-lite P What affinity is
tion in his austerities, Indra, the lord there between the duty of a Ksatriya and
of Sachi, in the guise of a soldier, came asceticism ? The two are contradictory.
to the hermitage, sword in hand. (17) He Let us respect the laws of the place. (27)
kept the excellent sword in the precincts By use of arms the mind becomes contam-
of his hermitage. Jt was given as a inated with sin as in the case of unwcrthy
deposit to the sage, who was keeping men. After returning 10 Ayodhya you
himself busy with holy austerities. (18) can again follow the duty of a wasrior.
Getting that weapon and being cons. (48) 1t will bring endless joy to my
tantly mindful of quarding the deposit, mother-in-law ard father-in-law if indeed
he wandered even in the forest keeping after renouncing the ingdon, you become
the trust with him. (19) Wherever he went adevoted sage,(29) From Dharma follows
even to bring roots and fruits, he would wealth, from Dharma comes happiness, by
not go without that sword, being ever Scourse to Dharma one gets
mindful of quarding the trust. ( 20 ) This has Dharma aS everything
world its éseence,
Constantly carryirg the weapon as he (30) .The wise emaciate themselv
did, that ascetic made his mind cruel] || with on
effort by
up his tions imposing
themselves and several
achieve re stric-
Dh ol
in course of time, giving
determination to carry on his austeri- Dharmas does no t follow oe ,4
f
ties.(21) Then, while taking pleasure in ment. (31) With a pious sa aoe
cruelty due to the company of that Rainss alwaya praarice ae O gentle
weapon, the said sage became negligent, the forest suited for Bee COUSDERB in
was ledastray by Adharma and descend.
every thing comprised St
ed into hell, (22) Thisis what happened worlds is
in the ie
three
tiuly ,
in the past as a result of atsociation 1 have saiq cherie oe to yeu. (32)
with that weapon. Association with a with the Irivolity shai Vo SOR
GLB ECE
weapon is said to be of the same is really 6 aes &@ woman. Who
comsequence as is the association Dharma to you p ene teaching
ver, thinking
Canto 16 } VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 673
Over it by recourse to reason together whatever appeals to you. Let there
with your younger brother you may do be no delay.’’ ( 83 )
Thus ends Canto Nine in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
= at
AAs AT:
Canto X
Rama expresses his firmness in keeping the vow of killing
the ogres for the protection of sages.
aqaadd F aca aed vaawat | sear aa feat wa: searara saat Ie II
ffaas aa ff fram aca aa: | ee safer a ads saat | 2 I
fe a aed 38 aide aa: | afaebla amt adeedt ARR Ha II
a ama weary aay: afiaaa: | at ata aaa aed act aa: Il ¥ II
qt | ASMA eT | a oad ad ate ced: mA «HI
eat waadiaacainasiats: | @ aero saat aveavaarfaa: | & I
aearraatala ABest: | AT FT aad gear auad FaregaT |v II
eal qAADAA WAIST | WT Haat A Mr FT waar Il ¢ I
aateaxé faeaqediua: | fe ache a wat red fess Ue
Having heard these words uttered by they are not getting happiness, O
Vaidehi devoted to her husband, Rama, timid one, due to ogres of cruel
firmly adhering to Dharma, then, replied activities.(5) They are being eaten up
to Janaki:—( 1) ‘‘O daughter of Janaka, by the terrible ogres living on human
knower of Dharma, O queen, you being flesh. Being devoures by these, the
affectionate have given a wholesome sages Gwelling in the Dandaka forest,
advice, which is becoming of you, the best among the Brahmans, asked
referring as it does to the duty of my me to show grace to them. I, for my
race. (2) O queen, what shall I sayP part, having heard the words that had
You yourself have stated that a bow is escaped from their mouth and having
wielded by Ksatriyas s0 that there shown the desire to listen to their speech,
should be no cry of the sufferers. (3) In made the following utterance:—'Be you
the Dandaka forest those suffering rages graeious to me. Indeed itis a great shame
with austere vows themselves came for me that I have been approached
to me, O Sita, and resorted to me, who by such Brabmans as are worthy of
oan protect them. (4) Always dwelling being approached.’ I then asked the
the forest, eating roots and fruits, Brabmans as to what I should do. (6—9)
in
afia aaa aS (TTT | taMaveareoa «TEA: |TAMA: II go II

aia: @ wat WA Wa AMA wa | ans g ward qaeey AAT Il 22 II
adata agate: | ftatar | ceddfiarat a agetat aafeta I <2 II
aff gaaaat Aa RAT Os | A TATA ae eed fara tl 23 Il
aay | aefied at feat gat va Taq Il ey Il
‘ ee
Sait a wort aesig

{ Bx. 8
FC aq aart ReaAt wae: | ada | [wafrdoeerorarfatt: II
alICh
g& Il
wo aed we mrt war R ad aa | aa aaa: ger sreta Teer Il ¢& Il
atint =weary aaa | da ageaa

a meni star: afar Il 4% I
aAlaaearats «| aAfase & & aa | ace stad sei aiar aid ace, II 8 Il
ag oofiai dye arene fata: | acaet wa araaiiog §afareas Il 88 Il
aaaat «= oaefe afar wT: | aa Mam ateieas aT aa: Il Xe Il
qiguiseag = at aq afasisaarerct |
aezt |asad 4a gem we ated | cadaa a cp a
ada IX Il
saiquzar = aad TAT aa 86fai Ssafaeagate |
TH 06aa (i sweaty oT ee aaa I] 22 II
EAMG AAA TAA omeretscwpHWs AAA. By |] Yo Il
‘“‘Coming together, all of them made promised complete protection to the
the following submission:—'We have sages living in the Dandaka forest, O
been greatly tormented in the Dandaka daughter of Janaka ! And having made
forest by many Ogres assuming different a promise, I dare not as long as I am
forms according to their will. Rama, alive falsify the word given to the sages.
protect you us from them. When For, truth is always dear to me. I can
the time comes for pouring oblations into 6éven give up my life or you together
the sacred fire and also on holy with Laksmana, but not my plighted
occasions the flesh-eating, unassailable word given especially to the Brahmans.
Ogres attack us, O sinless one! You Therefore, O Vaidebi, I am compelled
are the greatest asylum for us poor to protect the sages even if I had
not
ascetics, who are seeking an asylum, given the word, much more 80 when a
assailed as we are by the ogres, vow has been taken. You have uttered
Although weare able to kill the night- these words due to your love and
good-
wanderers by virtue of our austerities, will for me. ( 15- 20 ) O Sita,
I am fully
we do not desire to waste the power pleased. For, a person is never
advised
accumulated by us for a long time. unless he is dear. And, it is becoming
O Raghava, austerities are beret with and proper not only foryou
but for your
many obstacles and are always difficult family. too, O beautiful
lady | You are
to be performed. (10-14) Therefore, dearer to me even than
life, being my
though being eaten up by the ogres, companion in Dharmaga.’?
we do not prorounce (21) Having
a curse. Hence, addressed these words to his beloved
along with your brother, protect Sita, the princess of Mithila,
you uf, Oppressed as we are by ogres the
high-souled Rama, the wielder
dwelling in the Dandaka forest. For, you bow, proceeded
of
to the charmin
alone are our master in the forest.’ T a
inha bir
ted 8 grovesss
ee ascetics tog eth
by
And having heard this speech I er with
Thus ends Canto Ten in the Aranya-Kauda of the glorious Ra
Valmiki, the work mayana of
of a Rst and the oldest epic
——
>A
Oanto 11] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 675
WHIT: AT:
Canto XI
- The episcde of Sage Mandakarni and the Paiichapsara Lake. Rama
visits several hermitages and returns to Sutikgna’s hermitage.
From there he goes to the hermitage of Agastya.
aaa: ocaat wa: aT TAT wR ATeAIsaTA =z Il ze Il
a waar frases aa a adta fafa teat Ha: ae ala Il 2
aa aaa aT qalgfeaanten: auf qa ara gaa ses: aa: || 3
yaaa | TAF: afsia aveta asia
ed
i
gaafior: | .9
aeq: afed GH are ATATAAT I le
q Tat «quar arqala feat
Taare THAEFAA, angen: 8 89aee sesrfafi: I &
geass wy af afi ya iaaeatat a ¢ saat eect Il 9
qq: Adgee ual BTA: aft aad aa ose aaa | c

sagt sat aati oat CAeTaA mags west fae arg FeTaTT I 8 Il
qaqa | aaa TTA aftal qa T II 20 II
40 awa: «= fAAeTTAAama
herds of elephants and crowded with
Rama walked in the van, the most
and in cranes, fiocks of swans and other
beautiful Sita in the middle,
aquatic creatures. (5-6) In that
the rear followed Laksmana, bow in
on peeing beautiful lake of clear water the sound
hand. (1) They two went
several mountain-peaks and _ forests of singing and musicalinstruments was
together heard, but nobody was to be seen. (7)
and several charming rivers,
Then, out of curiority Sr1 Rama and
with Sité. ( 2) ‘hey further saw
aka birds moving Laksmana, the great car-warrior,
cranes and Chakrav
lotuses proceeded to ask the sage named
on river banks, lakes with
in Dharmabhrt (who accompa nied them ):—
and aquatic birds, spotted deer moving
boars (8) ‘O great sage, hearing this most
herds, horned buffaloes in rut,
s, the destroye rs of trees. wonderful sound we are all seized with
and elephant
a long distance, great curiosity. What is this? Pray,
(3-4) Covering
while the sun tell us in detail about it.’’( 9) Thus
they sighted together,
lake with addressed by Raghava, the righteous
was going down, a peautiful speakin g about
full of page forthwith started
an area of a square Yojana, )
the greatness of the lake:—( 10
white lotus6s, adorned with
red and
eo igraad aa eT TeTA | iid ava wa aftat areata il 82 I

aa
aa area avsaffiderat: aqagacert | aAaAT | ATTA 8 I
qa f&
Fat: aaPagUTaT: aga aad aq |WeqRAANTAT: I) 23 Il
aa: qeafrar: «9a
Fefaq way aad af: \ eft afeaaaa: at at fester: I ey I
ae
ae OaTNfaea aqaa alist: garraca: ota faqefeaada: | 24 I
aa:
aqcaal feet at fa fee STAR: Ady nada tarat arafrst Il 28 II
aaa: Ia WA: qea tea ATT: | aap fade arat afmacated we7 Il fe II
676 KALYANA-KALPATARU [ Bk. 3
qaqa: cq fqaeeit quay | waa adaaraft «=ataaarfera | 2 II

alat aaleAlaaayy agate: | yaa ypotifeasit —aftcateat pie Il 28
saat ooaetae aa orf: | waa: sfisme ae iat Fea: Il Re ;
Ut PAqUTa: a aaaanoeay | Hadad araar seat aarady Il 2X8
ae ee ate wai Uae: | aa afaaa sper: teTAMATSe || 22 Il
sat
4 aa aa qeaatal «wetafa: | saa areaaiedst «=gata aaa Il 22 II
aah ga aaai a veratad | afaa oan arardadacat afad ll 2 Il
af at Wed Ia IZ a We ahaa | waar aaaadae aha Il 4 Il
a AMMsaia wadl mE |«BaA | aT qq = aA «FT II R& Il
~ a
HAA THA qa: MARAT aq | kaa 4 qaqa waa: ae aaar | Xv Il

Sense Tatas €1 4 aaa afatt: aigista: | Xe Il
qat =qqaq ua: fafa weak: | aaa Basa wahaa & aerate | 88 UI
Sala: «20a ERA Baeza |
‘This is a lake named Panchapeara, mixed with the tinkling of ornaments,
ever full of water and created by Sage
that is being heard.’’ (19 ) Raghava
Mandakarni by force of his ascetic of great renown together with his
power, O Rama! (11) That great Sage brother accepted the report of the pure-
Mandakarni performed severe austerities
minded sage asp a piece of wonder.
in the lake living on air alone for (20) While speaking thus, he saw a
ten thousand years. ( 12 ) There upon
group of hermitages enveloped in
getting disquieted, all the gods with Brahmic grandeur with Kuéa grass and
the god of fire at the head gathered bark garments spread round about. ( 21)
together and all of them spoke as Raghava together with Vaidehi
follows:—( 13) ‘This Bage and
is seeking Laksmana then
the entered that beautiful
Btate of 8Ome one among group of hermitages and staying
us.’ lhus all the there
denizens of happily, being
heaven felt disturbed in mind. honoured by great
( 14.) Bages, that Aescendant ,of
Then, for causing interruption Kakutstha
in his visited
austerities, all the gods appointe one by one the hermitages
d five of those sages with whom
principal nymphs with bodies flashing knower of great weapons
that
like lightning. ( 15 ) Now had previously
that gage, stayed.
who had Ragheva happily
seen what is wholesome or stayed
8Omewhere for ten months, somewhere
otherwise in this world as well
as in for a year,
the Other, was SOmewhere_ for
captured with love months, somewhere four
by those nymphs for five, six and (even
accomplishing MOFe; “else whers )
the work of gods. (16) The same five
"fom. Sore months,
BOmewhere half a month
nymphs have become the wive
s of the more and in
sage. In the lake has been built a Other hermitages for eight and three
secret months. While
house for them. ( 17 ) Dwelling he was thus 8t
happily the hermitageg aying in
in that very house, the of the sages an
five nymphs time d passing
delight happily ana comfortably,
the sage, who hag regained ten years
passed. Having
his youth, by virtue of hig thug wandeed,
austerities, then minewer Raéghava,
(18 ) This is the sound of
the musical] of Dharma,’ together
instruments with Sita came
and the charming s80ng of again, they Fay,
site of to the
the nymphs sung while they Sutiksna’s hermitage,
are playing, to Coming
that hermitage, and honoured by
Ganto 11 j : VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 677
the sages, the said Rama, the vanquisher hermitage modestly beside the great
of foes, stayed there also for some page, the said Kakutetha on one
time. Then, while sitting in the occasion as follows to Sutiksna:—
afaacy =aaa afaada: || 20 II

aad aa fact wat: aaa AT | Ag aa a eet aaeeT ASAT || 22 Il
HAAS wo «Ae laa: | aaa «aad: «sas: ae ataar ll 22 Il
aeaafanraaataaietag afaz | ada way oats) | aeaftada |) 22 Il
qe 0 at fae A a gfa wae a afl: seat sara aa: Il 3Y Il
adem: = -wear fat =SATA | HETATST A AGHA: ASAT || 24 II
reals ataqal ae waa | fazar faariadstaa aaa aaits ary Il 38 I
Decals) d wa FART Aaa: |
Aisa «aS eae aa | alata = BasstaTaTeRTAIGUAA: II 36 II
wsraaale at firadtaaanfad | ATZIIRS Ww arafaetantad ll 8 Il
qfaeat fafaarera yaeqaectaan: | SARS ATH AAT RTA ATT: 3 Ul
qaat | tae afani aT TTT fama =aaweeq Ta: II ¥° II
TAMA ATS Tea QAAAITA | wma = aeeat | TeTTaTANTA Il ¥é Il
tama oat aa sea aT ee | a fe wal aalegall aguaraga: || ¥2 Il
aft gfe: sal aegared ad aay | waq wat sfe daa aed Il ¥3 Il
I have heard from those talk- hermitage; there lies in a well-nigh
“Sir,
themselves that Agastya, flat portion of the forest the great
ing among
of sages, permanently and grand hermitage of Agastya’s
the foremost
However, due brother, adorned with a grove of
dwells in this forest.
this forest, I do Pippali ( long pepper ) trees, nay, having
to the vastne ss of
that place. (22-31 ) Where Ylower
Inaby fruits, and
and s charming
not know
site of the hermitage and resonant with the cry of various
is the lovely
of that wise and eminent sageP birds. (37-38 ) There are several lotus-
desire in my ponds and lakes with limpid water,
There exists a great
an offportunity crowded with swans and Karandavas
heart that I should get
with my and adorned with Chakravaka birds.
to salute Sage Agastya along
obtaini ng (39) Staying there for a night, Rama,
younger brother and Sita for
IT may personally you may proceed in the morning in a
his grace, 8o that
great southerly direction along side of the
do some servic e also to that
grove. (40) Covering a distance of
page.'’ Pleased to hear this submi ssion
eight miles you will reach the site
of the righteous Rama, the aforesaid
replied as follows to of Agastya’s hermitage in a delightful
Sage Sutiksna adorned with
wanted part of the forest,
the son of Dagaratha:—''I too
many trees. (41) There Vaidehi and
as Laksmana the
to tell you as well you.
you shoul d go to Laksmana will dwell happily with
same thing, viz, that part of the
O Ragh ava | It is For, that is a charming
Agastya with Sita, many trees. (42) If you
me about forest with
good that you are speaking to mind to see that
Lam just telling you, have made up your
it yourself. (32—36)
Agastya great sage, Agastya, O highly intelligent
O Rama, where the great Sage to proceed this very
son, sout hward prince decide
lives. Proceed, O dear
nas from this day.'’ ( 43 )
to a distance of four Yoja
87 V. R. N.—V
: { Bk, 3
878 KALYANA-KADPATARO
we ala Il ¥¥ II
sf uit an gear we waar 4 qaensmeaafeer argu:
qq aaa |=fait §©=aataraefar aufy atata ofa aniaaard Il ¥4 Il
adanaqieett «oeaT aT TT BAA | sé oqradesl |alae aT Il ¥& Il
WATTAATS ae Ta Aaa: | sueqe yaalaéert yeaa: | xe Il
gay AA ASTI: «Tf TAT: dam: Rea yoru a gat: Il ¥e Il
figdtat a Tall FUSS IN: mWeqist gaalaa: azat Heniza: Il ¥8 Il
qa at a feared afaar: =agaaT: aaa ofeaed <at agaaaa: Il 4e ll
was FARA HTTARIaUTaAy dana |gat | atseeaT I 4S I
Atay a day Fae fesrat: aia gaa Baa: saat Al 4? Il
qd: gdensad aa ae aa aaa area «=-gigaaat |afasatat I) 42 Ul
faa aa aq aarat ean qaoorn Hat aaa yA I &Y Il
and pungent taste. (49) Here and there are
Hearing thus the sage’s words
saluting him with his brother, Rama geen collected heaps of wood and blades
set out with Laksmana ( his followers)
of Darbha grass, having the lustre of
and Sita to meet Agastya. ( 44 ) Seeing Vaidirya (a cat’s-eye gem ) are seen cut.
varied forests abd cloud-like mountains, (50) And herein the middle of the forest
lakes and yivers on the way, he is vividly seen a column of smoke from
proceeded happily along the path the fire in the hermitage, looking like the
directed by Sutiksna and, being top of adark cloud.(51) Having had their
Bupremely delighted, he spoke as bath in the holy waters, the Brahmans
follows to Liaksmana:—( 45-46 ) ‘‘Indeed are giving offerings ( to the gods ) with
this very place appears to be the the flowers collected by themselves.(52)
site of the hermitage of that high. Hence, O gentle Laksmana, according to
souled brother of Sage Agastya of the discription of Sutiksna heard by me,
holy deeds. (47) As was pointed out gurely this must be the hermitage of
by Sutiksna, these thousands of trees the brother of Agastya, by whoge brother
of this forest are seen in the way bent (Agastya) of holy deeds, with intent
down with their load of fruits and the to do good to the people and controlling
mass of flowers. (48) This scent of by his (gpiritual ) mightdeath (in the
the ripe Pippali fruits wafted by form of the ogres Vatadpi and Ilvala )e
the breeze and coming from this forest this ( southern ) quarter has been made:
is suddenly giving rise to a habitable, ( 53-54 ) |
qeral SRT TTR eae: | matt |afaraeatt: ara

: Haat
Q || && |
: : wae al Se
seat Mert eaeae: ited aaa | omeaafe ar a omeafter doe 11 4& I
"tee eiatie ae ae TTA | ar RT saMTG ate IMT I] ee |]
aa Gaad day amnfteatisada | ara feat ator agen em . ;
adql | x
“aga: aeel We. TaATTey
aren fiir: EB fear aka,
| Par a 3 z
arama TTL H&S I
Aer Seat TTA: | fare deq fee Breed ices
ANA in Sti FIST AMT | aa fhe oa afha: a eT,
=f " - bs Tales °
=I Wee es ep >>, : > > Se:
‘S '
igen
dd: q
tes ik
Heasce aay
= xpyes>-
etdSFTTAA | wat 6
SHAT
thd
Beas:
3
aA | & UI
x ar y ; . We
PME GS ae Feartaa | cach see, etaameeit arama 1 83 1

ai frfad afrta die Tat; | wae ATES Nae aAaTAAH II &Y II

ay da aT wider | seafaaRa aft | maf 1&4 I
aseasaq fase od afta | dads | aapaeneta fades fad ma: 1 88 I
SERIE maerrarntia: | mga At ae gat FAH II KO Il
“Once, they say, heredwelt together (61} Thereupon, saying ‘It is finished’
two brotherse—great ogres and killers and offering water for washing the
of Brahmans—Vatapi_ and also Ilvala. hands, ilvala cried out to the brother:
(55) Assuming the form of a Brahman ‘Come out!’ (62) Then, while he was
and speaking Sanskrit, that merciless addressing there words to his brother,
Ilvala used to invite Brabmans for the the killer of Brahmans, that jewel among
sake of Sraddha. (56) Thereupon, cooking sages, the intelligent Agastya said
that brother (of his), whouredto take laughingly:—(63) ‘Where is the power
the form of a ram, he usted to feed those to come out left in the ogre, your
Brahmans according to the injunctions brother in the form of a ram, who
laid down for Sraddha. (57) Then, after stands digested by me and is gone to
those Brahmans had finished the dinner, the abode of Yama 9’ (64) Thereupon,
Ilvala used to call out in a loud voice, hearing his words declaring the death
*O Vatapi, come out |’’ (58 ) Now, hear- of his brother, the night-wanderer
ing the speech of his brother, Vatapi started assailing the sage in anger. (65)
used to come out tearing the bodies of He attacked that Indra amongst the
the Brahmans and bleating like a ram. Brahmans and, burnt with his fire-like
(59) Thus thousands of Brahmans were glance by that sage of blazing lustre,
killed by those flesh-eaters always com- died. (66) This is the hermitage—
ing together and assuming forms at will. beautified by lakes and forestse—of the
(60) That time, they say, that great brother of that sage who did this
ogre was eaten up with taste by the difficult deed out of pity for the
great sage Agastya as requested by gods. Brahmans.’’ (67)
we SMa aa oan ae Unsed Wa: 8a: Farelswaqag Ul &¢ I

ste ofaat deat ae art aafafe ufsaareraqra rate araaeaT, | &S Il
aaa «=f Sa TH qaqa at fata sea Feros a Il ce Il

qat | weat SS aerafat i tIES wat |dane. ATTASAAT «TAT: |] 8 Il
sifraaa at ana ganeghal fram saeay at cea ge qd scaAsH || oe Il

merafata =|aaleey WA = -Ware: ad TaTeAaearT y Itll oeok IlI
qaeet syairiina fe
AAR TH We as*etkafsaaear father at a fir
feta. tras,
gfrarnfrsaftreran aaa UA: SAAT FARIA, |S Il
efeazedtaaiaara, alae egal aA, ya: apes aaa: steafzara || 6& Il
aqdisadta waved TAT Uae: ggaisaad Att |cant SRATHAT |! Vv II
together with his ( younger) brother,
While the celebrated Rama was
son |
of Sumitra, he entered the site of the hermitage
thus talking to the
time and greeted that sage. ( 69) Warmly
sun disappeared and the
the etayed
arrived. ( 68 ) received by the said sage, Raghava
of evening devotions roots and fruits
that one night takin g
devotions
Having performed his evening (70) When the’ night had
scriptural ordinance alone.
according to
’
KALYANA-KALPATARU
[ BK.
680
Panasa, gal and Vanjula
passed, Raghava at sunrise took leave trees—Nivara,
Tiniga, Chiribilva, and Madhtka, Bilv
of that brother of Agastya ( with the a beautifie
following words ):-( 71) ‘‘I salute and Tindaka too Eaaate, i aaeda b
you, sir; I have stayed happily bysBiblorposn ea OmE dorned
for the night. I take leave of you. the trunks of elephants, ie Db4
I am going to see your revered elder monkeys and made nesorat ee
brother.’’ (72) Spoken to by him in noise of flocks of birds Eee
the words ‘You may go’, the delight (74-76) Then the lotus-eye cts
of Raghu left along the path pointed sgaid to the heroic fee oe
out to him, seeing that forest. (73) who was closely sk e
Rima saw there hundreds of forest him and added to his glory:—(77)
fararat aa gat aT ara fat: | aert arfagzet «=Bedutfaaeta: [I Wd Il
ama ft fend a aia sam | at eat ga aaraaar: Il 68 Il
msayarpeaaateararfiex: ;
| TaD araragiratad: || ce Il
fra at A Saat 6Rarer | afro fea Fa Aa aT WraHATT | C8 Il
by
qaqa are a: | ff ef area ead TATA I C2 II

waa «=are PRR Qo | aarmafa «fat: canear waetaa: || 22 Il
awa Tt aad 6cor Ranaftror | ofr fy sg saat peHAfy: II cv Il
at Ofte aa RT: | aeat ede feosiel a ata | ck Il
aq 0 @sigvere RAT: | eens: far fdtasaafaa: 11 ce II
wy faa: amet fe wm aa | aerate 6age ataheah 1) co II
areas = ATL AT a aaaaSy ater aeeae TT II cc II
aa fa eat: fara Tee: ¢
| amet Ramer: «=wat aaa
° .
|8 Il
aa slaeguaret at oat afte T ae:
| Tata: Mad at afta =afta: |] SoII
aA saa Faas ana Tat: RE | aaa = aE «=aMarrafieng: |] <2 4)
aa frat mera «flared: «=aif: | aan Qa aae2: eater: qeada:
Ps ° Ax i]
lx<el
ih ii usarhy _ Fara 41 aa aan sasha aduafian aa:
— Es NN
1 <3 |
ama: aramgé aA enna: | Rede aT Mag ae ataat il ey Il
JAN AMAA ae onlkismaps wT a 122
“e n ~ ~~ ~ ~
1
‘‘As (can be seen from the fact ing with the cries of various birds. (79-80°
that ) the trees are clothed with glossy This is the site of the hermitage of hir
leaves and the animals and birds are who, having by his might contro
docile, the hermitage lleé
of that pure- death and performing holy deeds:
souled great sage is not far. (78) The made the southern quarter habitable
hermitage, relieving the fatigue of the with intent to do g00d to
tired, of him who the people
has become famous and through whose Spiritual force
in the world as Agastya by his own southern quarter igs thi;
deed, is seen looked on with alarn
filling the forest with by the ogres but not enjoyed.
the smoke rising from oblationg thrown
No (81-82 °
sooner had this
into the sacred quarter been ge:
fire, adorned with foot on by
bark-garments and garlands, containi
this Bage of holy
ng than deed!
the night-wanderers
very peaceful herds of deer and resound- becam:)
extremely quietand
free from enmity. (8¢
Oanto 12} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 681
This southern qaarter has become well- and the greatest sages always wait upon
known by the name of the revered sage Agastya living on a restricted diet. ( 89 )
a8 most safe and unassailable by people This sage is such that a liar, or a
of cruel deeds. (84) Constantly obeying cruel man, a knave, a wicked person
his coOmmand, the Vindhya mountain, or a sinner cannot live here. (90)
the foremost of mountains, is not Seeking to observe piety, gods as well
growing to obstruct the path of the sun. as Yakeas and Nagas together with birds
(85) This is the beautiful hermitage, abide here with their diet controlled.
the resort of tame animals, of that long. (91) Here exalted and realized souls
lived Agastya whose deeds are well- and greatest sages endowed with new
bodies have ascended to heaven in
known in tbe world. ( 86) He is a saint
adored by the people and always aerial cars bright as the sun, giving
devoted to the good of the virtuous. up their ( worn-)out bodies. (92) Adored
He will endow us, who have come to by good people, gods confer Yaksahood,
him, with blessings. ( 87 ) HereTI shall divinity and different kingdoms (on their
adore that great sage, Agastya, and stay worshippers) here. (93) O son of Sumitra
for therest of my period of exile in the we have reached the site of the
forest, O gentle and powerful prince | hermitage. Go ahead and tell the sage
(88) Here gods and Gandharvas, Siddhas that I have come here with Sita. ( 94 )
of the glorious Ramayana of
Thus ends Canto Eleven in the Aranya-Kanda
BIRT: AT!
Canto XII
his
Rama and others enter the hermitage of Agastya, enjoy
hospitality and receive divine missiles and weapons.
a a
fazataate went UAH: sear «= aTaAAATAT|A CZ Il Il
ust zat 86a Wa st act qa: oat aft ae war ae Alaa ll 2 Il
wea ATA |Aa grat aac: aqqpera wea a dq ataarTa: Il 3 ll
=FAA gfast:; fiaaraarc afreae ad aad framarz ll ¥ Il
q at
Aa SEA =aaa: qaarapaad =a | frafeaa | |
qa aq aad
SHAT Faaeearae waMAaaaay || & Il
a ofa afaates ata
ATH: qa zara TAT eA TTT I © I
gai |owenmaa = feaismecaeg
staat We waat | go WARTATATAT sata |
PIEPICIEUELA Il S$ Il
azAtaeat ad eqarara ane fa | qa; regia aed Ta aweaTy
AAAAAA., fisat uafeeta 2S AT AAITa Il fo Il
qzzt oa aaranntag |
aft| Teqat aHal WA: ATA: aeTAAM
| VE Il
qaqa |g | TANT
gatata: ue waaes | SftaT aaaA |-AeTeAT Il 88
Il
gaat aT fraat a
83 Il
sate
eo ret
attain fraaate: | aar Sears arated: fret senna ||
qish wat aft aegag sfaag 74 |
682 ' KALYANA-KALPATARU [ Bk. 3
entered the site of our
Entering the site of the hermitage Laksmana, have
hermitage with Sira, the former's wife.
and approaching a disciple of Agastya,
00
that younger brother of Raghava— Those vanguishers of foes have come
Laksmana—spoke as follows:--( 1 ) see you in order to be of (some ) service
“There was a king named Dasaratha. { to you). (6—8) You may be pleased
His mighty eldest son, Rama, has come to’order what to do next. ’’ Then,
to see the sage with Sita, his wifes hearing from his pupil that Rama and
(2) If the name has ever entered Vaidebi of great fortune had arrived
your ears, IT am his younger brother with Laksmana, he spoke as follow8:—
Laksmana, rendering service to him, “Tt is good that after a long time today
favourably dispored and devoted to Srl Rama has come to see me. (9-10)
him.(3) We have entered a very I too had longe d in my mind for his
frightful forest at the command of arrival. You may go and send Rama
our father and all of us desire to respectfully together with his wife
see the revered sage. May this please and Laksmana in my presence. Where-
be reported (to him).'’ (4) Hearing fore was he not allowed to enter ?’'
the aforesaid words of the celebrated Thus told by the high-souled sage,
Laksmana, the ascetic said, ‘Well’. and the knower of Dharma, the pupil
entered the fire-sanctuary to make «@ saluted him and said ‘Amen’ with
report.(5) Hntering the sanctuary and joined palms. Then, hurriedly coming
joining his palms, that favourite out, the pupil seaid to Laksmana,
disciple of Agastya reported at once the “Who is that Rama Pp Let him
arrival of Rama exactly as requested go to see the sage. Let him enter
by Laksmana to the foremost sage the sanctuary himself ( without the
unassailable through askesis:—‘''The formality of being ushered in by
yonder two sons of Dagaratha, Ramaand myself. )’”
qal |WeaTSszag fey ae BEAT: |} ey II

arma arpet deat a Sereno | @ fier: oft aed aa I ek I)
Tae RE TL ofaaet dal Ta: aia ae sea: |] Ve |
~“
sanecehtera loara TAS 4 at AM: MAA: eI GT |} 26 |]

fast: eri wee wr Fa Paar:| areas we Uri
AN UA
PMALHT AT |]? ||
Tad: wa a ah: wa ata a url FT TAIT FAN
AAA: |]
Mt TA TPE aqat watt = | Sr A ANRISe] TRSAMAT | |] 28 ||
Aa A
Ro ||
eT aed a ges | aa: fare: qftaa t aia tera UR
q aad wht tl
oadat 6daasare| wag vat a sensi afta
afeen = Reser wrarahs: |) 22 I
aaa Prara ATTA |] 23 |]
waaay HeATE WTEC SRE aes SETAC N
ata g aakar ae wa: waraf: aia ae ARe Wataar ua:

SF Grea ll UW |
aeeqm; I R& II
awe =| ERA PaTssaqiee: SACTAGRT A ASAT As
aft ga seeredafita oofiger 4 a |) Re 1
TAIT ator | ami Ws
Moving
aad 1 6 |
to the entrance of the ushered him into t
hermitage with the pupil, Laksmana - due respect he sanctuary with
and o fremony
showed to him Kakutsthagand Sita, the such as he
daughter deterved, Then
of Janaka. Repeating Rama i
With
the and Laksmana sitaa
words of Agastya, the pupil actually en te rea
modestly sanctuary, the
seeing the hermitage
Canto 12j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 683
crowded with peaceful deer. He saw him at the head of the sages of bright
there the place assigned to Brahma lustre. The hero addressed the following
(the creator ) and also the place of Siva, words to Laksmana of increasing grandeur
the place of Visnu, the place of the great ( 22 ):—‘'Laksmana, the revered sage
Indra asalsoof Vivaswan (the sun-god ), Agastya i8 coming out. From his
the place of Soma (the moon-god ), magnanimity I am able to recognize
the place of Bhaga and the place of this abcde of askesis.”’ (23) hus saying,
Kubera (the deity presiding over the the mighty-armed scicn of Raghu met
northern quarter ), the place of Dhara Agastya of sun-like lustre and touched
and Vidbata and also the place of Vayu his feet as he was coming. (24) Having
(the wind-god) and the place of the saluted him, the righteous Rama etood
high-souled Varuna distinguished by a with joined palms together with Sita,
noose in his hand, as also the place of the princess of Videha, and Laksmana.
Gayatri( one of the consorts of Brahma ) {25) The sage welcomed Kakutstha,
and the place of the Vasus as well and offered him a seat and water (to wash
the place of Vasuki ( the king of the his hands and feet), inquired after
Nagas ) and the place of Garuda (the his welfare and asked him to sit
king of birds), the place of Kartikeysa ‘down. (76) He (first ) poured oblations
son of Lord Siva) and the into the sacred fire, then offered
(the younger
of Dharma ( the god of piety ). water to the guests, honoured them
place
according to the code prercribed for
Then, surrounded by his pupils, the saze
also came forward. (11-21) Sri Rama saw
anchorites and offered them meals. ( 27)
TH safer =| taal afiina: | sara carta state |aaifizr | 2c Il

atte eal zrareg afta ofa, |
TTT agate, | seaala RH GH Al ata waaq | X83 Il
aaa
ut wae seq waa Aa | qaqa arta aa ota: farfafa: Il %° ||
waqea | Tada: | Aaa waa | Ise aa aaSTRTTAATA | 88 I
weet Raqafryfiag, | tend gece Pate Rear I 82 II
gz fze4
aaa; qadert aaed: 9aa: | aq AA weed at AAzATAEL | 3 II
aya fafiaainetafata qth: | aasamaisaaheataira: Il &¥ Il
aia vat UA wa Ge ARGU | arse Pri dai ga fiegfarear 1 84 Il

agai A aN a Ak aR A OATAA | sara oofataeer
4 qag FHI FAT I && Il
waa |g: | ART TATIGAA |. axal TATA |ATATANTRRA: Tawa ll 3e I

TTR: GAs WAR I
ae :
MaIEASTUTTINS
, RS. Aan
aT
°°
cae AIA
(himself) first, the like a false witnees have to eat hisown
Sitting down You, the
the foremost among flesh in the other world. (29)
knower of Dharma,
who (now ) king of the whole world, a righteous and
pages, said to Sri Rama, an adorable and
sed as great car-warrior,
gat with joined palms, well-ver respecta ble dear guest, havecome .’’ ( 30)
t cond uct:—
he was in the code of righ Thus saying and ent rtaining Raghava
tions
(28) ‘‘An ascetic suould pour obla according to the latter's desire with
offer water to a
into the sacred fire, flowers and other things,
fruits, roots,
guest (to wash his hands) and honour
Agastya then said to him:—( 31) '*Here
other ways ). An mecetic
him (in bow of Visnu
a, will is a great divine
bahaviog otherwise, O Kakutsth
{ Bk. 3
KALYANA-KALPATARU
of DE their
aie
to the denizens
ornamen
i ted with gold and diamonds ae
| back
O
( bright ) splendour. (35)
manufactured by Viswakarma, O tige moe r OSvictory
aie
is j on of honour, accept for
that bow, those ale pes Piel
ie spate a cae Laie conde
Mahendra arrow and the ee te ecantea
ven ae
seawas oe
Bun, Brahma,
ee stible een full of (the wielder cp aaa ae sete
ae a like fire. This is a the thunderbolt. ( A eriCae

eee
gold and kept ing and giving all ce ieee
Sn yin Rigeerae i ith
Bec ee aes Oo foremost weapons to Rama, eee
ces eR?
the battle-field Agastya of great lustre
I aE
reas Balai with this bow and brought (37)
ends Canto Twelve in the i
Aranya-Kanda j
of the Riorenes imayana
Ramay of
Thus
2 Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest epic.
ATE AT:
Ss
Canto XIII
Agastya advises Rama and others to stay in Panchavati.
wa oidisf we a oftasisite cean | aftarefid aat amet a. a aaa ||
aqaat af |S ATTA Ss RAT: | ATG ST art afadt saarast ||
mt a gpd a .a@¢q a famfta | oad ai aT agerenaleat |
qt wat a seCTCsTC S| OTHE BUTT AT aaa ||
ut f€ safa: eto ast 3 waeca | aamaateqed : faqAest _ asia i |
ee ERA ER RIG SLC
4 og oMaht out aaahatsa | aera AISA FTAAT ParereeaTh T
wendst eta aa atfafor ae | azar aaa TH ref TARZA ||
Wade afday UA: qaaate: | sara afd aaa Aafiaren, T Ce
Oe
CS
(GA
IHN
0
TeTSTAA TIES Fy q afaqaa: | UT: ayia Wee: qitasala Il 20 |]
fh J waft A tai Mae AeA |wd Ha wae fa: sag || es T
‘Rama, I am pleased ( with you ). diverted here. Cominz with you to the
Luck be to you! Laksmana, I am fully forest, she has done a difficult
satisfied that you two have come to greet thing. (4 ) Ever since the dawn of
me together with Sita, (1) Fatigue dueto creation, it has been the Datu
re of women
exertion entailed by journey and marked that they love a man only
£0 long as he
by profuce perspiration is troubling you is in prosperity and give
him up when he
two and it is evident that the Princess is in adversity, (5)
Women follow the
of Mithila, daughter of Janaka, too longs inco nstancy of lightning » the sharpness
for rest. ( 2 ) She is tender and has of weapons and the Bpe ed of an eagle
never been tormented by fatigue before; and wind. (6 ) This wife of yours,
she has come to the forest full of risks
however, is entirely free
goaded by love for her from these
husband. ( 3) blemishes anda praiseworthy
O Rama, do that by which ana dererves
this Sita feels to be mentioned among the divine
ladies like Arundhati. ( 7) # Nay, favoured am I, with whore virtues as
this region where you are going to stay, well as with thore of my brother ard
O Rama, vanquisher of foes, together wife you, the foremost of sages and
with the son of Sumitra and this Sita, our object of veneration, are fully
stands graced (today ).'' ( 8 ) Thus pleased. (10) But please tell me
Bpoken to by the sage, Raghava, with the region, abounding in water and
joined palms, addressed the following foreste, where I can happily and
polite words to the sage, who looked joyously stay setting up a hermitage.’’
like a blazing fire:_(9) ‘Blessed and (11)
adisaaratrais: aa wae Aa | ARAL Aga ania aalals FA: DAF | 22 Il
st fgaisad aT ACTSRAH: | tat aeqa: ofa cqacafafara: | 83 Ul
qa Tenssaage oat aah =ae | wa a figaet aatnaamead | yl
faffat aa gael aa adearaa | qa TATA Se TAIT A Il 84 Il
eaqeq CAT COAST «CaaS i ge ae say Aal ae aad Il 8 ll
waa ame aft me taadiafet | a ff wal adizat afad) aa taa || Yo Il
a ea: wrdaa age Fa waa | Maag: aa a afact ax ted Il 2c Il
ee
UISaqeTeaa TATE TTA: | fafa Aeraret goat waata a Il 23 Il
wat = aaa: aT TARR aft at aa a aaa, TIAL |] Ro II
waalwead Dice ALAA waaay | Sa
edet AMAA TST II Xz II
ad: BSAIeA TqAaMaAgTa: | waa: Taadia = faery feraaraa: I 22 Il
areas ua; Safa as EI aaa «dat 86aeqarfzay || 23 II
. A 3
a
XN
gg daraamat
~ S
samarfaaecat | qaad caqaét wad: ae alaar ll rx Il
zelaaral g AUPATAS faraqott aAUARTAL |
qaiaiaca Tay HEtior aad: waadt aaredt xe ll
ZO ARIAT AAA aaeeAsTIMHWS Ala BAe UA UI
Hearing the submission of Sri Rama, in inquiring of me a place suitable for
the righteous Agastya, the foremost of your abode after having agreed
sages, meditated a while and then to stay in this penance-grove with
spoke the following auspicious words:— me. (16) It is therefore that I say to you:—
“Two Yojanas ( sixteen miles) ‘Go to Panchavati’. For, that part of
(12)
from here, O dear one, isa splendid region the forest is charming, The princess of
Mithila will rejoice there. (17) That
abounding in roots, fruits and water,
region is commendable and also not very
having many deer, and known all round
as Panchavati. (13) Going there and faroff (from this place ), O Raghava,
and stands near the Godavari. The
setting up a hermitage, live you happily
princess of Mithila will feel delighted
with Laksmana, fully obeying to the letter
father. (14) O there. (18) Having abundant roots and
the command of your
as fruits and full of diverse flocks of birds,
sinless one, all this story of yours
as that of Dagaratha ( your father) O mighty-armed one, it is solitary, holy
well
is known to mé through the power of and charming as well. ( 19 ) You too are
my austerities and by virtue of my of good conduct and capable of protect-
ing the weak. Nay, staying there, O
affection(toyouall). (15) I have aleo
Rama, you will protect the ascetics. (20)
come to know the purpose in your mind
88 V. R. N.—V
KALYANA-KALPATARU
[ Br.
spoke th
O hero, here is seen the great forest of of that sage, who ( always )
( 23 ) Permitted by him an
Madhtka trees; from there you have to truth.
d down at his feet 1
proceed along the northern route leading having bowe
to a banyan tree.( 21) Then, moving up reverence, the two brothers moved with
@ plateau, will be reached ( by you) Sita towards the Pafitchavati hermitage.
not far away from a mountain, a region ( 24 ) With their quivers fastened ( at
full of woodlands ever laden with the back ) and wielding their bows,
blossoms and known by the name of the two princes, who were concentrated
Patchavati.’’ ( 22 ) Thus spoken to of mind and fearless in battle,
by Agastya, Rama together with the proceeded to Pafichavati along the path
son of Sumitra honoured and took leave as directed by the great sage. ( 25 )
Thus ends Canto Thirteen in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
—— AZ
A
qa aT
Canto XIV
Meeting with Jatayu
ay qqaet TAAL CqAraa: | Mae RIT AW AMIUHAA I] 2 II
do oeg oat oaaanit aqet wacenmt | Hardt wad of garth et warts 1 ms
at Asa aa ater fimafera | sara aa at fife qaet figura: || R
aq figet war gaara waa: | a dy PFSAAAAA Wes aA = II ¥
Tt aad TC GHATS aaa 6feat |aduqaagaq || ee
qa 89a «= TaaISa | wT H faa: aatarfea: esp aaa | -
aa: qaAEd gt RAATAPAT | a deeds aaa difarg |] 8
watts HEA TAS: | qed oa: yee |] G
wal faaraaisisafast WAT | waa Fadsediadt=a
<1] gga: |)
mae aT SAR ga: ageatt wa aad aga |} 20 l
FRAT: afasare = Teast «=aaa: alata 4 Rt sa aqatt a area |) ee
ara aaa At oad |aaaeraft | ARG PARAT: Mhes HeI: |
Giese Ga |] 22 II
Ff safe aaa | attra wa hea ZIT A Il 23 |]
FIGh 8 Halal RAAT |
Now, while going to Pantchavati, and sweet 8peech, he Baid,
the scion of Raghu met on the ''O dear £0n
way a know me to be
vulture with a gigantic body and posre a friend of your father "
g. (3) Believing hi :
sed of terrible prowess. (1) Seeing father, pb semig tie 2
him in the friend of his
forest, those two highly
blessed princes, Rama and Laksmana,
considered the bird to be
an ogre and
said to him, '‘Who are youop”’ (2)
Then
as though delighting them
with a gentle
Ganto 14]j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 687
me, while Iam speaking from the( very ) wll-koown and illustrious daughters,
beginning about all the lords of creation O Rama of great fame ! ( 10 )
who existed in the past.( 6) Kardama Kasyapa married eight beautiful girls
was the first of them; after him came of them,—Aditi and Diti, Danu and also
Vikrta, Sesa, Saméraya and the power- Kalaka, Tamra and Krodhavasa, Manu
ful Bahuputra and Sthanu, Marichi, and also Anala, Then, pleased with
Atri, the mighty Kratu, Pulastya, them, Kasgyapa again said to those
Angirad, Pracheta and also Pulaha. (7-8) girls:—( 11-12 ) ‘You will give birth to
Then came Daksa, Vivaswan and sons like me, masters of the three
Aristanemi, O Raghava, and the last worlds.’ Oh Rama of mighty arms,
one of great lustre amongst them was Aditi, Diti, Danu and Kalaka& were
Kaégyapa. ( 9 ) Prajapati Daksa had sixty attentive, the rest were indifferent.
afeat aft eqaateaalakan |) ey Il

aaa oqaqt «ott fat Wa RAT | fifteasaaagar tetera safes: Ul 24 Il
anita asad yassdtq saatar aqeaaaqa. qaAataaRaa |] && Il
TM Wet aa Feat asta | At aret aat zat Tazret
aot Day Il ke II
aa Ff Bya sea gaat Stefan: \ SERBAI MA VT Ara AAAI Il VS Il
wad |adit sit Ta sa: \ gaust g dain wedaia aaa: Il 88 Il
qmaia owe a& fasd ae arte gat aat fast g aarat faaat Gat Il Xe I
aq 0 laa SiC SCR: aft a gaat a et anaatt
Il Re Il
magia mget wat a at aT aqvanagat = stat | HAHAH II RR Il
a F UM wa BT ATT | waa BNA: PATAATAAT Il 23 Il

ddfeauadt «=oaTa SHAT BATTAL, qaeataa: Fal Swaral FETs: Il WW Il
gods were and Kalabamsas of all types. (17-19)
‘Of Aditi thirty-three
— ae
of foes—the Tuck be to you! That lady also gave

porn, O vanquisher
( twelve ) Adityas, the ( eight ) Vasus, birth to Chakravaka birds. Suki bore a
the ( eleven ) Rudras and the two daughter, Nata by name, and of Nata was
Aéwins,O tormentor of foes | Diti for born a daughter Vinata. (20) O Rama,
her part gave birth to the famous Daity as Krodhavasa also bore ten daugthers—
one | ( 13—15 ) Mrgi and Mrzgamandé, Hari as also
(demons), O dear
Formerly they owned all this earth with Bhadramada, Matangi and then Sardals,
forests and oceans. Danu for her part Seta as also Surabhi, Surasa endowed
vanquisher of with all auspicious characteristics and
bore a son, AéSwagriva, O
to also Kadri. ( 21-22) O jewel among
foes !( 16) Kalaka too gave birth
the foremo st of men, all the deer are
Naraka and also Kalaka. Tamra for her
the progeny of Mrgi; Rksas ( bears ),
part bore the following five daughters
Srmaras (a species of antelopes)
well-known in the world—Kraunchi, of
( another species
Bhast as also Syeni, Dhrtarastri and and Chamaras
of Mrgamanda. ( 23) Then
Suki, Kraufichi gave birth to Ulukas
antelopes),
bore a daught er named
bore Bhasas ( a species Bhadramada
( owls ), Bhasi ta,
gave birth to Iravati. The great elephant, Airava
of birds of prey ), Syeni world, is her son.
of bright coveted by the
Syenas ( hawks ) and vultures
lustre. Dhrtarastri for her part bore
swans ( 24 )
{ Bk. 3
gaat = eeaisaeye TaN = a eat: | Moment get asiaBAT ll <% II
aMFaEaa = aT WITH | feast F arpRT eA Asa BAF II X& Il
ad gat owas | Qfeeft ara ad a aeadt a saat Il XS Il
Verse mat aeadt aif: |||Ba | Rasa UH FeAl ass (| Xe Il
ada aaa RATE WekAA: | mama aba aaeagia AGATA Il 8 Il
qadt alam aay See: aa | eral afRR Sear: Aa aT efet ala: Il Ro Il
wae papa gaacht asad | faa a gett aga seater Il 2% Il
wea «=o gCtéfT acta | a yal faaraaed aegisem Ta a Il RR Il
aeIsanisenema ooavaitier «= aaa: | waghthh at te Setgaafezr 1 32 Il
asé araagaed afafe aceate |
sO at ORO arate «=Baraaafaag | tat a aa cet a aa aeeNT Il RY Il
weagi og osfigea wadt aa ooftasq a dadisuad |
figfé gua afaaarnacgn daftd ga: ga Il 24 ll
a aq at otaq afiet ata aarfaasa for |
wa oat) agaét aweat Ss fg fRataI@UTfaTas: Il 24 Il
SANA AAT atatiala enlRmreAscomHS AGaT: |e WN VX I
‘'‘Tiions and the poor monkeys avd Surasa. (31) Kadra bore a thousand
baboons are the progeny of Hari. Sardilti Nagas, the supporters of the earth.
bore tigers as her sons. ( 25 )O jewel Garuda and Aruna are the two sons of
among men, the eleph are the progep inata. ( 32 ) [came into being from the
of Matang!; O Kakutstha ! Sweta bore a | said Aruna, and also my elder brother,
son, Disagaja (the elephant guarding Sampati. Know me to be Jatayu, the
the quarters ).(26) Then, O Rama, Surabhi son of Syeni, O vanquisher of foes ! (33)
bore two daughters named Rohini and If you s0 desire, I shall be your
the famous Gandharvi. Luck be to you! assistant at your dwelling. For, this
(27) Rohini gave birth to the bovine inaccessible forest is frequented by
race and Gandharvi to the horses as her beasts and ogres; and, O dear one, when
sons, Surasa bore the Nagas and Kadri you go out with Laksmana, I shall guard
the serpents, O Rama !( 28) Manu, Sita.’’ (34) Raghava honoured Jatayu,
wife of the high-souled Kafgyapa, gave embraced him with joy and bowed low
irth to men—viz, Brahmans, Ksatriyas, ( to him ); for, the self-restrained Rama
Vaisyas and Sidras, O jewel among had heard about the vulture’s friendskip
men !( 29) Brahmans appeared from with his father ( Dagaratha )
the mouth, the Ksatriyas from the breast, spoken of
by Jatadyu again ana again.
the Waisyas from the thighs and the (385)
Futrusting Sita, the princess
Sidras from the feet—so says the of Mithila,
Sruti to the care of Jatayu, he
text. (30) Anala
proceeded to
also gave birth toall the the well-known Paichavati together
trees of holy fruits; Vinataé was the with the selfsame mighty bird and with
grand-daughter of Suki ( the daughter
of Tamra ) and
Lakgmana, seeking as it were to burn
Kadri was the sister of
the enemy as fire would burn moths. (36)
Thus ends Canto Fourteen in the Arany a-K
anda of the glorious Ramayana
of Valmiki, the work of @
Rsi and the oldest epic
a
,
Canto 15j /VALMIEI-RAMAYANA 689
qeazalt Ua:
Canto XV
Rama, Sita and Laksmana dwell in a cottage built by
Laksmana in Parichavati.
at: qgazt Tear AMAATS AMAA, | Sara BENT TAT Bat Aladsaz || g
ama: et aad F tt afreadte ls qaadte: aba gftsaara: Il g
added «6ee: |= fags | sera: aati al Sat vale araa: || R
wt ay até one oda BERT | aeat exact ta: afta: Il v
TATATH aq 0 eM TT | aft a aferg afeqergeleny |l &
| CaaS TAT seam: aaarafe: | diame = arpeefae tai Il &
qa 8 Fee 6a ata =fad | ai a afar aa feaafafa ar az | 9
afaaa aa same aati: | faq tage eat aagiaay | é
ao@ efi = aaaeranatin | et udear eed wa: atfafaadia tl 3

full of grass and water.’’ ( 4-5) Thus addressed
Then going to Pafichavati
by Rama, Laksmana with joined palms
various beasts of prey and deer Rama said
spoke as follows to Kakutstha in the
to Laksmana, his brother of bright
presence of Sita:-(6) ‘'O Kaku tsth a,
lustre:_( 1) ‘'According to our plan we
s0 long as you are prese nt, say, a
have come to the region of which the
hundred years, 1 am dependent (onl y ).
sage spoke (to us). O gentle brother,
( Therefore ) tell me of your own
this is the region of Pafichavati with
accora to erect hut at a
a place
woodlands in blossom. (2) Since you
is agreeable (to you). '’ ( ‘is
man of insight, cast a eye which
are a this reply
Very much pleased by
all around in the forest. At which
Laksmana and thinking for a
place will a hermitage be acceptable to of
Sri Rama of surpassing lustre
(3) Look about for a site with while,
us? of all good
the princess selected a spot, possessed
@ pool near by, in which to that spot
yourself and I will feel qualities. (8 ) He went
of Videha, up @ hermitage
there is beauty of selected for setting
delighted, where by the
of water, and and clasping Laksmana
and beauty son of
forest
there are hand, Sri Rama said to the
also in the vicinity of which
holy Kusa Sumitra:—( 9 )
firewood, flowers, the
aia yfrdereftaa: lg «wea HELA Il %o Il

ay 2a: aa:
PETC REIL qaqa: aufaateatt: | age cera wn oft arate IN 8 Il
afar aad cat gfraerefitar
aTaaeaaT let I 88 Il
Aysswadaeaa
AHATATATAT | afagt a are qaqatettisa tl <3 Il
gaaSarat Il eu
ata TAT HFAT: | cena fia; aha gecerefteaat:
TG
Ul 8% Ul
aa usieéa 2X a gt | martrar zara vrat: erafeefe:
qa: | diathaRaeas 99 gaiataatfira: U £6 Il
we SN
AGA SAAS at aaa:
{ Bk. 3
qa
A aN &
aor: paaet
A
qed: | oyenaditdededa afer: Il 29 ll
SN
radars:
Dad
qniasaaet | aarancataz: at eTZe: ll %¢ Il
fo4 yoatag waa aguafasay | xe aera aa ardada gam Il <8 Il

silvery and
“This plot igs even, grand and there with shining golden,
Burrounded by trees in blossom. Here coppery minerals, they look like
you ought duly to set up a beautiful elephants decorated with exquisite
hermitage. (10) Here is seen near coloured diagrams resembling latticed
by a lake looking delightful with windows. (15) The mountains are
fragrant sun-like lotuses and (further) graced with sal, palmyra, Tamala,
beautified by blue lotuses. ( 11 ) {| date, jack-fruit, Nivara ( watery
Asp pointed out by Agastya, the Kadamba), Tiniga and Puannaga trees
pure-minded sage, this is the charm- and covered by mango, Asoka, Tilaka,
ing Godavari hemmed with trees in Ketaka, Champaka, Syandana, sandal-
blossom. (12) Crowded with swans and wood, Nipa, Parnasa, Lakucha, Dhava,
Karandava birds, beautified by Aéwakarna, Khadira, Sami, Kiméuka
Chakravaka birds and stirred by herds and Patala trees laden with blossoms
of deer, it is neither very far nor very and surrounded with shrubs and
near. (13) Here are seen lofty and climbers. (16—18) This spot is holy,
charming mountains made noisy by this is charming, this abounds in deer
peacocks, having many caves and and birds, O son of Sumitra ! We
covered with trees, in blossom, O gentle will stay here with this bird
Laksmana ! (14) Speckled here and ( Jatayu ).’’ (19)
Aye TAT SEAT: qa | aoa Ba BETAS: || Ro ||
que ase aq aaa | aera wedi: Fadat gataans | ze II
° . . ° A - J
austere 4 -
cetera, | Saat:
~—
gl: gaf=erkai sar |) 22 II
2 °
weit =a GAS: | fart | Wea = Fawflamaaad || 23 II

aq Tat wea: tad aal maatt daar | saat caf ara ase: TATA: Il Ww II
aa: gerafs sear ary a a aafafe | atarma waa aaaagd =Haq |) 2% II
a
aq esse ad ‘
AAA uy aaat | waaa: wa erat CIARA
o-zG WL |} 28 II
Stee RST AGT wa mat | feat a me a aaa Aanast,
stats 8 eq FH j SAT Sale : se | meat afer 7 Fo Rea war ga:neal
| ec 1
Wet FAT TR | wT | Ma yao aalen a aaa: Far aa |] 2e |
team =F wat oftaada: | afmah AGES AIILA Ta Yat |) Ro |)
aad ss 8 saat dag seaaa
ape te 1 | ASAT aa aA aa | 2
” = | = ber ts
SANS ATRIA Tee oMlRHTEASTUTES gaa: aL 11 a4 |

Spoken to in these words by Rima, in
Lakemana, the slayer of hostile ee
the shape
ta a of a very extensive
Warriors, possessed as he was. of on good ae of mud Bupported
extraordinary might, set up a hermitage long Wee are 8nd roofed with
for his brother without delay. ( 20) very Sane: Bticks, and looking
Iaaksmana ( who was possessed of thatching aeen and charming,
extraordinary might) ) erected
erected a lovely tree, fasteneaWith tabough
ghs of a Samr
and excellent abode for gm Rama Strong
and also well cords
covered with blades
Oanto 16 ] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 691
of Kuga and flowers of Kista grass and him as follows:—(27) ‘I am pleased

reeds and levelling the floor. ( 21—23 ) with you. O powerful brother, you
The glorious lLaksmana forthwith have accomplished this great work, as
went to the river Godavari, bathed in a reward for which I have given you &
it and taking lotuses and fruits returned. well-deserved embrace. (28 ) Laksmana,
(24) Then, making a flower-offering with you as his son, knowing my
and performing a _ propitiatory rite feelings, grateful and a knower of what
with due ceremony, he showed the is right, my pious-minded father is not
hermitage which he had setup to dead.’’ (29) Having thus spoken to
Sri Rama. (25) Seeing that delightful Laksmana, the happy Raghava, the
of others’ grandeur, stayed
hermitage set up ( for him ) the promoter
of abundant fruite,
said Sri Rama with Sita derived in that region
Bupreme joy in that cottage. (26) happily. (30) Attended upon by Sita and
Being supremely delighted and tightly Laksmana, that righteous prince stayed
with his arms most for some period like a god in heaven.
clasping Laksmana
affectionately, Sri Rama then spoke to (31)
Ramayana of
Thus ends Canto Fifteen in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious
awe> ot
70
qteq: aa:
Canto XVI
Laksmana describes the early winter. Bath in Godavari.
qa CSAC: | ARITA eueawghe:; sada il 2 Ul

a saifiq omnat |oadat wares: | saarafaaard Tai Maat Aa Il 2 Il
Ue: weaeaed aaa ae diam. | gsdisdastd =Uc atfafaRanaaty tl 3 Ul
aa oa aie: ama: far ae flea | aéea zara qq saat: WA: Il ¥ ll
aTzRTeAl ae: feat | aeranfedtt | Seagate gut = geqarea: I & Il
aaa PARA figtaa: | FAITE FS aeqt famanarar tl & Il
OISaaIal Aaqqa: amaqaa: | Saka Reet arart fafaviiva: Ilo I
aqala ze aa Saaasafa | Rdafieta at aaa fe yard Il < Il
qada aaa | AardaTaT Baas (ea fanaa fi: 8 I
cae | femlatret
the blessed year appears as though
While the magnanimous Raghava was peopl e feel dry
r set ornamented. (4) The
staying happily, the desired winte the earth is rich with crops;
autu mn. (1) Once with cold,
in at the expiry of fire is
at break of the waters are unenjoyable, the
that delight of the Raghug, Having propitiated the
beautiful Godavari agreeable. (5)
day, went to the
manes and gods with offerings of the
for the sake of a bath. (2)
river harvest and
Following at the heels of Sri Rama with
first fruits of the preceding
virtuous
hand together pirtakeo of them themselves,
a vessel for water in his been rid of sin. ( 6 )
er, the son of people have
with Sita, his brave broth side have their
-—(3) ‘‘Now The people of the country
Sumitra, spoke asp follows: for foodgrains abundantly
desires
has arrived that season which is dear 4 richer supply of
satisfied and have
with which
to you, O polite brother,
692 KALYANA-KALPATARU Bk.
. (8) Ric
cow's milk etc. The kings are moving mark on the forehead).
‘ ; (8)nature
on their expedition with the desire fur in its treasure of put pig Bee
conquest.(7)As the sun firmly adheres and abounding in sn eee eee
to thequarter inhabited by the god of the sun being Reale RE LS,
Death (viz, the south), the northern hemisphere ), tbe Bee sd its name
quarter looks no more charming than more perceptibly justifies
@ lady without Tilaka ( an auspicious (9)
weagaeart = weet: Be: | fea: «=aefgerearaafeega: II fo Il

Waa: «=SAE: eatin: «= ae: | aeareoa fees feat area area Il 28 Il
Pra: Weasel ffarem: | allazzacaafearar area areaate Il 22 Il
arrears S: fared saeaaeaat A oaTald A eee Be
Il 23 Il
stem amas oohimeat a usd | ada age seq a a aad Il ey Il
cea 8 oaideeett «=ofeafaager =|arena | osarfa cfrat arg: ae feaoraftae: I 24 I
ATSB AAA A Taig tect 4a | aeedsegigt aa aafa: ateard: Il 28 Il
s Se A
aya: faraift: qirge: | ataed fafaaerar: area: SARTUT: I] 20 II

aqaera faleadterwaaa: | qupgies: aa: aay ga wea I kc ll
''The days are exceedinglyat noontide full-moon day the moonlight does not
pleasant for a walk, and afford look bright, obscured as it is with frost
delight by the touch of the sun's (even) as Sita appears tanned with the
rays; the sun is agreeable, while shade Sun and does not look attractive. ( 14)
and water are disagreeable. (10) With Cool to the touch by its (very ) nature
an unoppressive sun, beautiful thick fog,
and now eaturated -with snow the
bitter cold and wind and desolate westerly wind blows doubly cold in
woodlands blighted by frost, the days the morning. (15) Shrouded in mist
look calm (devoid of activity anda and rich with crops of barley and
bustle ).(11) The nights now preclude wheat the woodlands look attractive at
repose in open air, are marked with the
presence of the constellation known by Sunrise with noisy cranes.herons and
(16) Wearing a golden lustre and
the name of Pusya, look dusty
with Blightly bent (with
frost, and become colder their weight of
and longer, corn) paddy crops look charming
(12) Having transferred her
with
pleasant. their ears full
ness to the sun, and with its of corn and resembling
orb looking date flowers
reddish due to snow, the moon in appearance, ( 17 )
doeg not With its @pproaching
shine any more than a mirror rays -
soiled in frost and fog the sun,
with exhalation. thou ahead
(13) (Even) on a high, looks like the tie, gh rigen
orarerats: qaé - (18)
wag aa: aa: | acm:
aqearaeaaa | fefaraoscran:
aad feat Il 88 II
Perma | aat aa h aaitRe
Rr | (afay i aia fie: «gear | wera aq: of temag |) 20 1
wt
ns fe «oaadtar 6fear des FU || 22
Feat: | arama aiseaTeTy
vy nal saeay UR? II
Tenaga: | oeaT sa eerd
ATA sea teser fay aqaqag: 23 4
eafaaqacean: | feaaretete
GI ITns : aat ane ance
cabi TAT =8Aei
CaTse | WeRE:y z lst
aaa: atent = gaaTy (was SL=e,IRSaleII
qa: abate: | atest fer
eqen 4 arte FASTRU: |]
2G |
‘With it3 glory faintly perceptible in
with dew-drops and enveloped in dark-
the forenoon and agreeable to the touch ness (at night) and shrouded in the
at noon, the sunshine, which is partially
dark occasioned by fog, the rows of
bright red anda partially pale, is forest trees bereft of their blossom
Spreading its charm on the earth. appear a3 though buried in slumber. (23)
(1lY) With its grass slightly dranched
With their water shrouded in mist and
with dew-drops, the land of the woods
the cranes inhabiting them discernible
penetrated as it is with the morning (only) by their ories, the streams are
Sunshine, looks charming. (‘0) Though perceptible at this time (only ) through
touching forthe sake of gratification the their binks with their sands wet with
excessively cold water (of a pool ) frost. (24) Due to cold cccasioned by the
Beized as it was with extrene thirst, faliof frost as also the mildnegs of the
the wild elephant withdraws its trunk sun, the water even on mountain-tops is
(due to its cold touch). (21) Though generally tasty.( 25) With their lotuses
standing very close to water, the aquatic worn out due t9 decay and their
birds do not actually dive into it (even) filaments and pericarps withered, the
as the pusillanimous do not plunge lotus-beds, blasted as they are by snow,
into a fight though standing very close are reduced to mere stalks and no
to the scene of fighting. (24) Covered longer look charming. ( 26)
afeg germ me giaaateaa: aa Ta ARAN UTE: YP |] 2 ||

ara Ut a aM a nia faftar aga, arat faq: 2a aft adtas | re
asfi qerteai qaataaaragaa: aa: safafattiet caf ace az Ul Re I
AAAgaass: SHAT fearfea: ay AIA BTAIMET || Fo I
qaqasan; ara: «ota feed ner aaa: aaqadt a alaar fate: |) 32 II
frarfirarst wa ataarentian: aasy fra ater salen Pra: || 32 I
fia: eT aT aT TRAATT qq = ame’ aRTTHAfaeiag || 33 II
aq fteqmaaaet =oarate Sst CUA GRIIST ALGATAAT Ha: | 3¥ Ul
aa eal ae: aga RT: Sar: wat 2 aar aaait areal mcafee | 24 I
“At this time (of the year), O tiger his eyes resembling the petals of a
among men, the piousminded Bharata, lotus, dark-brown of complexion,
full of agony (caused by separation majestic, (almost) without a belly, a
from you ) i8 practising austeritiesin the great knowerof Lharma, truthful, bashful,
city out of devotion to you. (27) Giving master of his senres, polite of expres.
up the sjvereigoty and honour as well as sion,amiable, long-aimed, the tubduer of
the manifold and diverse enjoyments enemies, he has given up the various
and living on a restricted diet, pleasures and is devoted to you (his
the ascetic reposes on the cold surface elder brother ) with all his being. ( 31-32)
of the earth. (28) Ready for a dip in Paradise has been conquered by your
the river,and followed by his ministers, high-souled brother, Bharata, who is
he too without doubt walks to the Sarayu following you in your ascetic life, even
river daily at this hour. ( 29 ) Tormented though youare staying in the forest (away
by cold, thougao broaght upin the highest from him ).( 33) The well-known popular
luxury and tender as heis, how indeed saying that men follow the nature of
does he take a dip in the Sarayu during their mother and not of their father has
the last watch of the night? (30) With been belied by Bharata. (34) How is
$9 V. R. N.-V
{ Bk. 3
weare such a crue 1
it that mother Kaikeyi, whose husband virtuous Bharata,
was Dasgaratha and whoee s0n is the aspect 9’' (35)
aq wat aet eee sata aaa | Ofeare 9 SaeqreT Aaa, qaqaisaaa || 2% Il

wea oda
n
afd =Falaa | Tae A
gee
AS
+
HT r
a
He
t Il 899 Il
a asa
Gfada & & afsdama ceam | aeaeiedaar = arfeatifeat ==gat Il Re Il
dee aan fat aga =| caragaze =6onasereaiit a I 88 Il
zal ef eA | ager a RT aa a Waa Il ¥o Il
saz edeaa ooo aradt: «a | aashrta sree: args: ae tara Il YS Il
aifara ooafeeed: «= faa, Zama | eaafa aiiftd qa faara alae: Il ¥? Il
€ a q
Hatta: a wt wa: Marfeda: ac aaa |
FAVaweIA AeA E: aaeauataraa: || ¥2 Il
TAT AARAAN ACHHA Awe
TAH WS Fea: Als il 2S Ul
ba eS bas (We athe N bat, S c
Unable to endure such condemnation the heroic Satrughna together with

of his (step-) mother, while the you, O scion of Raghu ?’’ ( 40 )
righteous Laksmana was speaking as Discoursing thus on the aforesaid topic
above out of affection( for Sri Rama ), and reaching the river Godavari,
Raghava said:—(36) ‘'Dear _ brother, Kakutstha with his younger brother
Kaikeyi (our second mother) should and Sita bathed in it. (41) Having
never be condemned by you. Speak propitiated with those waters the manes
exclusively about that Bharata, the as well as the gods, the sinless trio
king of the Iksvakus. ( 37) To be then glorified the risen sun and the
pure my mind is intent on my (other) gods as well. (42) Having
vow of residing in the forest alone, finished his bath, Sri Rama shone with
and is of firm resolve; yet, being Sita and Laksmana (even) as Lord
agonized by Bharata's affection, it gets Siva (the Destroyer of the universe)
infatuated once more. (38) I fully with Nandi (His beloved associate)
recollect his agreeable, sweet, affec- and Parvati (the Daughter of the lora
tionate, nectar-like and soul-ravishing of mountains) on having conclud.
words. (39) When shall I actually be ing His bath ( in the Ganga ).
united with the high-souled Bharata, (43 )
Thus ends Canto Sixteen in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Valmiki, the work of a@ Rsi and the oldest epic.
—*+- Pf ha Go
AAT: AT:
Canto XVII
The arrival of Siirpanakha at the hermitage
HATA weg dt aa | cena ataraddhoaat
a WA: SAAAZ |] 2 |]
AA FAINT | ar dale ad TUISHIRTAL
Waa: GEsenyy:
sTa 0 afaaea aT Sseff: [4 Ua Wea: || 2 II
a Maar leu
farts Terale farsa re: | EC | sennta a2 Tat aa aT:
FAT: || ¥ II
Canto 17) VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 695
aqzissdiqey ssUS eaaada: | a zat wal afar asst ll & Il

at gs asmar am aeptaet |wae: | uftel camer cet Praag Il & Il
fart a waaé wararadamy | wala Fase || 8 II
SHA aad qaacisareaas, | wafieataceara HataTATAA || ¢ Il
qq = eget Teta maa | gat sacl we saad Aelia Il 8 ll
ferent fferet a3at aeiat | faced fied a gat eae Il ze I
aah ooaem 6ast ef tae | add |= ager | Braafaaerat I 8% Il
AR ATANAS waa waaadic |
Having taken their bath, Rama, Sita with a radiant countenance, mighty arms,
then returned to eyes large like the petals of a lotus,
and also Laksmana
and a majestic gait like that of “an
tbeir hermitage from the aforesaid bank
elephant, wearing 4 rounded mass of
of the Godavari. ( 1 ) Having reached
matted hair, tender, yet possessed of
that hermitage and performed the morning
extraordinar y etrength, erdcwed with
devotions, Ragbava with Laksmana
the bodily marks of a monarc h, cerulea n
entered his hut thatched with leaves. (2)
like a blue lotus, having a splend our
Being honoured by great sagee, he stayed looking
similar to that of Cupid and
happily there. Seated with Sita in that
like Indra ( the ruler of gods ), the
hut thatched with leaves, the mighty-
Sri Rama shone brightly like the ogress got iufatuated with love. Overcome
armed
with the constella- with pirssion, the ogre3s, who had an ugly
moon accompanied
and discussed various face, large belly, deformed eyes, coppery
tion Chitra,
hair, was mis-shapen, had a frightful
topics with his brother, Laksmana, (3-4 ) and aged, spoke
Rama was seated there, voice, was hard-hearted
While Sri
engrossed in talk, a certain adversely, was extremely vile of conduct
bis mind as
that region by chance. and had a repelling aspect, spoke (
ogress visited who had a
the follows ) to Sri Rama,
fb.) Having arrived there,
charming face, a slender waist, large
aforesaid sister of the ogre Ravana
eyes, beautiful locks, a pleasin g aspect
( who was endowed with ten heads ),
voice, was y outhful
Sarpanakha (whose nails resembled a and a sweet
of right conduct and
winnowing baeket ) beheld Sri Rama, who and candid,
looked like a god. ( 6) Seeing Sri Rama

amiable:—
wat aaa ay; = ATANTTF Il 82 Il

aT CTT | framaana 4 avqareraaefa | 23 Il
amaca = at
ASAT RAT: | aaa AAMeAUSAIAAA ' I ky; Il
waa | UST Ss
qeyea aa:
=
Gal vat ara aa: Aa Id 8% I
mae eae TA Ua fizafana: |
alarm ATA A: i ual a aaél WA aTaia faaat Il && Il
gad zen aa fe Il
fang ¢ awe fiaataa afer: gah adaigi aA Ta TeTIARAA: II
ej fF aaraalargt Waal gata A ll 8d ll
at q atateaf za a aia Fe TT
aie |aeaM: aatig aad ae wal azateat Il 3 Il
ce oa fefafd arama
ycu come to this region
wife, how have
matted locks and dressed
“Wearing t is the object
wielding a bow frequented by ogres » Wha
in an ascetic garb, sed to relate that.'’
with your of your visit P Be plea
and arrows and accompanied
( 7-13 ) Thus spoken to by the ogress and i
feeking to discharge my sacred
i Celene
Sirpanakha, Sri Rima ( the tormentor igation ( to them ) ard ii
of foes ) proceeded to narrate everything, ca Be virtue (in the form of austerities)
possessed as he was of a guiieless I have come tostay in this forest.( 17 )
mind:—( 14) ‘There wasa king named I, for my part, desire to know you.
Dagaratha, possessing the prowess of Whore daughter are you? What is your
gods. I am his eldest gon known among name and whose wife are you p
the people by the name of Rama. (15 )
Possessed as youare of charming limbs,
Here is my younger brother, Laksmana
you appear to me to be an GErene
by name and devoted to me, and here ( capable of assuming any form at will)
is my wife, the princess of Videha, on the face ofit.( 18) Tellme truly what
known by the name of Sita. (165) for you have come here.’’ Stricken with
Fettered by the command of my fatter, love to hear this, the ogress in question
the king, and my mother ( Kaikeyi ), replied as follows:—( 19 )
yaa Ua arent aad wa | ae ade oa cael araefioh I] 2 ||

are AUHIAH AT aTHET | Ua a A oar aie A ataama: I 22 I
aR fag = gat af 6A faa: | saat sal BMT AzTas: || 22 I
dines ovat ag waa aBa: | senate az aaa
ag wafers AIIM |] RZ I
we etl aaa | asta aaa wale
we TeAAAA || We ||
Tara Sracmitat | Fara aq vat F dag fe afer
faa a fe a a 84 aed aa ee Il
| aeATTeT Ft yleqy geq AT I R& II
gat Rearend? = Hara fntiate | stat az 3 -apar wales ara
qt waaagi |] Re II
aa 6far a | WRAL AE AAT TAT QvSHr faegy
SAT: | AERA: «= dey |) Vc |]
Higa | ge amAAY AZ aaa: |) 22 |]
Za AMAIA areas ARASTARWS Baz at | 29 II
“Hear my word, O Rama! I shall Ever sinceI saw you
give out ( to you ) the real
for the first time, I
truth. I have sought you, the
am an ogrees, Sirpanakha by name, foremost among men,
and as my husband with
capable of assuming any my
) I am mind.( 24
form at will. richly endowed wit
( 20 ) Causing fear to all, h power, I am able
I haunt this to range at will
forest alone, I have a brother, by dint of my str
Ravana ( Therefore ) be ength.
by name; I wonder if his name my husband for lon
hag What can g.
( ever ) reached your ears. you ( hope to
) accomplish
( 41) He with Sita ( as
is a valiant son of Visrava, your partner )P
if you have Being deformed ( 25 )
( ever ) heard of andugly
him. The very worthy of you. too, She is not
mighty Kum bhakarna too, I alone stand
who is given foryou. Look asa match
to excessive sleep, ig my upon me ag you
brother. ( 22 ) Alorg with r wife. ( 26
Vibhisana this brother )
( my thira brother ) Of yours [I sha
for hig devour this ugl ll
part is pious-minded: he y,vile, hide
has none of the with a sunken ush uman lady
activities of an ogre. Again, my ( other ) belly. ( 27
ing the peaks ) Then, behold.
two brothers, Khara and of mountains
Dusana, are every description,
aod forests of
well-known for their yOu ful lo
valour on the cence f ConNcupig-
battle-field, (23) will wander
I definitely £urpags with
them (all in point of the Dandaka me torough
valour ), O Rama ! forest,"
in these words
ang
(28 ) Spo ken to
la
ushing heartily,
Sri Rama ( a scion of Kakutstha), who to reply as follows to that woman

was an adept in expression, proceeded with love-intoxicated eyes:—( 29)
Thus ends Canto Seventeen in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
LR
ATTA AT
Canto XVIII
Laksmana lops the nose and ears of Stirpanakha.
as wana wa: |erates | Bar waa aa fanaa Ile UI

gaanish sat aq afar Fa| aka F a ara aageaar || x
waaay are |ateaa—flraaeta: aaa sen ala Aart Il 3 Il
amyat «=aan arf «tem: «=Braet: aqqeta a vat eq atasafa iy i
ci ous) fire adit mat Wa AMA Ie HeARTA Far il & Il
sft Ua aT aT terat |area asa Wa wear aa weaTAAta Il & Il
aa we get Tae ata] aq ae aa aaa sear Aateata |) © II
wages 86aes «= ae areal faa: qa: ada fac cea gwaatta ll <I
To the aforesaid Sirpanakha, bound and charming lady, without a rival
by thecords of love, Sri Rama then spoke even as sunlight woos Mount Meru,”
with a smile in sweet words as follows (5) Leaving Rama, when epoken to in
according to his own liking:—(1) ''O these words by Sri Rama, the aforesaid
lady, I am already married. Here is ogress, infatuated as she was through
my beloved wife. For ladies like you love, suddenly spoke to Laksmana (as
the presence of a co-wife is most pain- follows ):—(6) ‘*'Possessing as Ido an
ful. ( 2) Of course, here is my younger excellent complexion, I shall bea wife
brother, Laksmana by name, of good worthy of this comely form of yours,
lovely to look at, glorious You will happily wander through the
sonduct,
and has not got a wife with entire range of the Dandaka forest
and brave
of unique with me.'’ (7) Spoken to in these
him. ( 3 ) He is posseeeed
by the ogress, Laksmana, the
jualities, young and pleasing of aspect, words
son of Samitra, who was an adept
4nd will prove to be a husband worthy
in expression, Smilingly made the
yf this comely form of yours if he seeks
following just reply to Sirpanakha:—
o obtain a wife. (4) Accept this brother
9§ mine as your husband, O large eyed (8)
aaa a at unt afaafiesta| aiszmay Tart aral -FAzANNAT 8 I

aq
AZEAA frat afiaazartay | aye, ef area arat aaadtaat tl go Il
wat 9 faearaaet BUSI fodiedta | art ast ofeaea carat afserit U1 88 Ul
ai fe eafad as qq aan | ara ade ga aa faaam Ul kA
sy a center 6Feret soferorettadt yea qa: acy ofeararaaamr Il 83 Ml
(ce UC
CAC qtaqy | diate TATAAATA, araaltedt tl &¥ Il
ST
698 KALYANA-KALPATARU [ BE. 3
sar. faearaacti auret feo eci. zai uataasea a at a ag FAA II 24 Il

agar ovate caaaa arate| aq we afearfa faearea aargay Il %& Il
SORA BUM AMA AsAaAaS
AAT parsed gapat alert Testa || 29 I
at WATT weae: | fae wa: afta ceaaaata ll %¢ Il
‘‘How do you seek to turn a maid- ( once more ) to Rama, the tormentor
servant by becoming a wife to me, a of his foes, who was hard to overpower,
Slave, possessing as you do the hue of and was sitting in the hut thatched
a red lotus 9 Tam only dependent on with leaves in the company of Sita:—
my worthy brother. (9) Become you, (14) "“Clinging to this old, deformed,
O large-eyed lady, a happy younger vile, hideous and aged wife with a
wife of spotless complexion of my elder sunken belly, you do not make much
brother, who is fully endowed with of me. (15 ) Today I shall devour this
all riches, and be accomplished of human lady (even) while you are
purpose ( thereby ). ( 10 ) Giving up for looking on. Having been rid of a rival,
good this deformed, vile, hideous and I shall roam with you at ease.’’ (16)
aged wife with a sunken belly, he will Saying so, the woman, whose eyes shone
accept you alone. ( 11 ) Abandoning like live embers, highly enraged as she
this excellent torm (of yours ), what was, rushed upon the fawn-eyed Sita,
wise man indeed would fasten his love (even) asa large meteor would descend
on human ladies, O charming lady with on the constellation known by the name
an excellent complexion 9” ( 12 ) of Rohini. (17 ) Checking (by his very
Spoken to in these words by Laksmana, menacing sound ) the woman, who was
that hideous woman with a prominent rushing ( towards Sita) like the noose
belly, who was too simple to catch the of Death, Sri Rama, who was possessed
jest, took his words to be true. (13) of extraordinary might, now augrily
Infatuated through love, she spoke said to Laksmana:—( 18 )
maa: «= af} = after: waaT | TB Te ae Haha aie ATL

|] 8& I
sai Reqaadiaftaar wala | Waa Teqeqe eTaaets |] 20 |]
Sea CATE: Rl WA Te: | See as ABs aca verge: Re ul
fasaaraa ot feat oat Fat a | aan sears ARI ada aa |) 22 II
at fear Fea wad |atlfiraifar | aa Pata Wald, Tat oaft dae:
I X3 Il
a faa ef gear eaetar | gaa ag vised oft aera || ey |]
wg Mf aad ax TATA frettar |
Sia aaa a wat
' 7 TITS Far: |] Re 4)
qa: aay VASA
~ as
= =—|—-awETG
.
WAIAMG =||aA |
feat oaraft alfrdira asta aq ufidt ae a Il 2& |]
ZAIN ARIAT areata ARASUTTNES
EAM, ats |) 97 \
‘"You should in no case jest, O son
You ought to mu
of Sumitra, with tilate, O tiger among
cruel ana unworthy men, this ugly, vil
people. See the princers e, highly wanton
of Videha big-bellied woman. and
surviving with great difficulty ( ’ ( 20 ) Drawing his
having Bword, when 8pok
narrowly escaped being devoured en to in thege
by the angry Lakgsman words,
the ogress ), O gentle brother a » Who was possessed
| > Ea | of great might, lopp ed off her ears and
nose while Sri Rama looked on. ( 21) (24) Then, approaching her notorious
With her ears and nose severed, that brother, Khara of terrible energy, who
fierce Sirpanakha for her part ran away lived in Janasthana, surrounded by a
into the forest, as she had come, yelling multitude of ogres, that mutilated
dissonantly. ( 22 ) Bathed in blood, woman then dropped down on the
that ugly and extraordinarily fierce ground like a bolt from the blue. ( 25 )
Ogress roared in various ways like Overcome with a swoon through fear
a cloud in the mongoon. ( 23 ) and drenched in blood, that sister of
Dropping profusely blood ( on the way ), Khara then told him everything about
raising her arms and roaring in Raghava having arrived in the forest
various ways, that woman of fierce looks with his wife and Laksmana and her
entered the heart of the great forest. own mutilation. ( 26 )
Thus ends Canto Eighteen in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
——e
ReACC LIPEZUE
Canto XIX
Khara sends fourteen ogres with her for despatching Rama.
at aa afar eer eat alftratferara |aft atadda: au ges Uae: aSell
siz aaasald sf argay | samen tt aader felta tl 2
i Satara, | Teafrearaageas feat ll 2 ll
aI@uet «oaalasq HOSA yeaa | ea amar Naa faraway ll ¥ Il
qalfasnartar LAUT arreftot | saraqet altar a Faranaar Tat tl & Il
ae AAT AT 4 AeA | aisaad Hetieat feat wae z Il & I
ae came Ah a: gaan fife |aaty acaret Weed qHaraay, ll 9 |i
ame avi: LIRIK MLE GIGI | afae eaizarad =faftcafaa ara: Il ¢ Il

[att aft wer aft cafiests 8tll
freder FAT aw awaAda aT ;
( 4) By whom were you

with anger to see his his neck.
Inflamed this state —
sister fallen as she had approached and reduced to
aforesaid endowed with
ched in blood , you, who are richly
done, mutilated and dren
up, strength and prowe ss, nay; moving at will
ogre Khara said :-_(1) ‘Get
the ing any form you
and are capable of apsum
shake off your unconsciousness
er of Death 9( 5)
by whom like and are a compe
fear and point out explicitly extraordin ary prowe ss
in this Possessed of
you have been mutilated ( celestial
sport with among gods, Gandharvas
way. (2) Who has hit in seers of
4 poisonous musicians ) and high-souled
the tip of his finger has actual-
arrived in front and Vedic Mantras, who is it that
black serpent Really I do
He who ly mutilated you thus 9 (6)
sitting harmlessly ? (3) anyone who
has drunk up a not perceive in the world
having aseailed you me—n ot even the
the form of dare give offence to
most effective poison ( in thousand-eyed tamer
consc ious of his mighty Indra, the
mutilating you) is not demon Paka. (7) Today I shall
h round of the
having fastened the noose of Deat
does the earth seek to suck when he
take the offender’s life with my deadly
arrows, even as a swan drains off the has been slain by me on the battle -field ,
milk mixed up in water, while heartily his vital parts having been cut throu gh
drinking it.( 8 ) Whose foaming blood with my arrows ? (9 )
aA TACT: BAraaaHy = aT: vest wafierta fear aat T Il Zo Il

qd oa a a aegal a flarar a waar ace «=FHT «=AeTET II 28 I
Seq aa: aa d a aifequeta ya et afadida aa finer fatsat | 22 I
gt wats: wal gee a faa: qt: aaa aat aarfaznata il 23 I
qm = eal «= RAR TAS wedatarcrat aeons ll ey Ul
TAC = aed | TS earfeoTt Gal cataeeat «=aratt UAE I 8 II
TIA SATA maar aarieaat tat at saad a aaaaeae Il 28 II
ao STARE TAALTTAT 2M aa Aa ART awe Baar || Zo |
aaa aT gna OAT zAMae «flale | AaaTaradl «=aa st 2 II
SITIOS PR IDICGE IES CAALET, ahd Tae afat waft i 28 I
oT H oan: Fe Hata aa WaT qereaaiaa = eft AaqaearET |] Ro |I
‘‘Whose fiesh will the birds, come brothers, Rama and Laksmana, sons of
together, most delightedly swallow Dagaratha. ( 14-15 })They look like the
tearing it off from his body when he has king of Gandharvags and are endowed
been killed by me on the battle-fiela0 with the bodily marks of kings. I am
(10) Neither gods nor Gandharvas, nor unable to guess whether they are gods
fiends nor ogres shall be able to save or demons. (16 ) In their midst was seen
the wretch dragged by me on the battle- by me there a young lady with aslender
field. (stl), ua nad Unb y recovering waist, richly endowed with bcdily
corsciousness, pleage tell me the charm and adorned with all ( kinds of )
name of the unruly fellow by whom ornaments. (17 ) I was reduc
ed to this
you were afsailed ard subdued in the plight by both the aforesaid
forest.‘' ( 12 ) Hearing brothers
tkesee words together on account of that
of her brother
young lady,
( Khara ), e€fpecially in the same way as ay
when he
unprotected ang
war seized with fury, vile woman would be, (18)
Sirpanakb& now made the following drink the foaming blood
I long to
reply with tears(in her eyes of that woman
}:—( 13°) of crooked
“Young
ways ag well as of those
and richly endowed with two brothers, kille@
comeliness, tender yet in the van of a
possessed of combat.( 19)
extraordinary This foremost desire of
might, having large lotus- mine may be accomplished
like eyes and clad in the bark by you
of trees there, viz, that I may
and black antelope skin, living on fruits
battle-field
drink on the
and roots, self-controlled, the blood of
practising n
ag e well
that lady
auesterities and continerce, there are as of those two
two brothers,’’
gf ami gameA
PES
«aad |aeaara
TR SU Bel> UaT
wg |= aaraett = fiznemf area} ofa RTAL <, |] 29 T
aap ay AAGAT
ft cmt at 7 gawatattares | st a af
©
BE |] RV II .
i qa efit ay Tere
n
.
aAaisaaese uf vA Vea | MA SeaTaat aa |} 23 1

a qaeq IITA | We HI
Janto 20 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 701
gsfifigat © egt arat areat | ed meet afin ef af oer <4

st =soofaerenfger = tragarea Adat | at SATA aT aT araRAT ga II 28 I
TAG AAI aT sukaeAscmans catafig: am 130 UI
( Even ) while she was speaking drink their blood. ( 23 ) Proceeding
hus, the infuriated Khara commanded Quickly and killing those two brothers
as follows ) fourteen ogres, who were with your own might, accomplish this
OBSeseed of extraordinary might and cherished longing of this sister of mine,
resembled Death:—( 21) ‘'Two human O ogres !|( 24) Highly delighted to see
peings fully equipped with arme, clad those two brothers killed on the battle-
nm bark and black antelope skin, and field by you, this lady will drink their
sccompanied by a young woman have blood on the battle-field with joy.’’
sntered the frightful Dandaka forest. ( 245 ) Commanded in these words ( by
22) Having made short work of the Khara ), those fourteen cgres went there
bwo brothers, you should also kill that with her like clouds driven by a
Tile woman. ‘his sister of mine will blast. ( 26 )
Thus ends Canto Nineteen in the AranyaeKdanda of the glorious Ramayana of
faa: att:
Canto XX
Rama kills the fourteen ogres.
at; | aaT ARS MATA | Taare at Urata Ata
> om ootaerragaee aaaeq | eq: daar ad canta afiag i) 2 Il
at ce waa: atari «Waa | sade Me TAT wT alas tie)
aga ona ate tar: ere: | gare fava Tadtanrarire I ¥ I
qaaadad «at: ate faa: | aait wa WTS aT I II
Taaisit qeat aaa, | aa asd qatar aft warfa aaa Il & I
gat |qacrenat at TaweaT | aft ata art Tae SHH IY I
qaqa = iat TT eae | aaa avemey | Pataaiéqa II ¢ I
aoa TAR eS HTT, aziza | BIT gt atta ata: Fares: | 8 Il
fagd ara agar digafdanéa | als oritterat al faded fraraa: Il £0 II
aq aq aa Tam a | gad Sagal AEM AIT II <I
acpaqgat ART HTT | Te TIT STI II ¢R Il
Aaa aN RBA: | AT eT ATL rensetaed af Il 83 Il
a f& a afew atl waa | aaa Ue f% garignret ll ey Ul
ufiaiergea afta: qaqa: | amet fg a aga aetifeaz Il 84 Il
the hermitage of with Sita. (1) They saw the exceptionally
Having reached
the dreadful Sirpanakhé then mighty Sri Rama seated with Sita in his hut
Raghava, waited upon by
the two brothers thatched with leaves and
pointed out to the ogres
90 V. R. N.-V
{ Bk.
you shoul
Laksmana. (2) Seeing her as well with my show of valour, and
as those ogres come, the glorious Rama, not return. If (however ) you have an
, go back,
a scion of Raghu, said to his brother, use (love) for your life here
night-stalkers !’’ ( 10) Highly enrage
Laksmana of resplendent lustre:—( 3 )
and delighted (at the same time ) to hea
“Remain, O son of Sumitra, by the side
of Sita for a while. I shall make short the aforesaid challenge of Sri Réma
fourteen dreadful ogres, thé
work of these ogres, who have come those
here to back her.’’ (4) Hearing these slayers of Brahmane, who were armed
with lances and had bloodshot eyes
words of Rama, the knower of his own
harshly as follows tc
self, and towing his head to the spoke
utterance of Raghava, Laksmana said Rama, who had ( natu rall y ) deep rec
‘Amen !' (5 ) The pious-minded Raghava eyes, who ( always ) spoke sweet word!
too strung his mighty bow ornamented and whose prowess had been seen ( by
with gold and said to those ogres:— them ):—( 11-12 ) ‘‘Having provokec
(6) ‘We two brothers, Rama and the anger of our extremely high-soulec
Laksmana, sons of Dagaratha, have master, Khara, you will surely give ut
entered with Sita the forest of Dandaka, your ghost in no time, when struck by
which is difficult to pass through. (7) Why us on the battle-field. (13) Indeed
do you seek to injure us, who subsist what power have you to stand single-
on fruits and roots, are self-disciplined, handed in frort of us, who are ( £0 }
practise austerities and continence and many, in the van of a fight, much 1lesé
are living in the Dandaka forest 9 ( 8 ) to give fight in a battle 2 (14) Under
Armed with a bow, I for my part the pressure of these iron clubs, darté
have duly come (here) at the behest and Pattidas ( a kind of sharp-edged
of sages to kill in a major conflict sword ) hurled by our arms, you will
you, whore mind is given to sin and give up the ghost, your valour too ag
who have offended against the sages. well as the bow pressed in your
(9) Halt where you stand, gratified hands.’’ (15 )
gaara = aT ae Sswaa | saaqaiafear UAHAATES: Il 2% II

fafagemt omelet
~
oft |gata | aft aor arpa: aif
. ¢ > S
aadet |) 26 II
waft
on
BTA
(ae Nes SS
Af: ~
|da: GarrHEIaST aa ata | ec II
THe WADZATaz
©
RIS | ear
o~ ~~ fa’
Aaa seqrafeeq Waar | 22 II

aaa waa aa asia aaa: |ot frat east Ame aatfa efaeean: |) 20 II
farigerar = at aeitariga |=grat: | Guazear wat feaqer eq Zaq: Il 22 I
ag:
ae alien
ys. = farSe famataa:
ove | oa aseeofaarr esrSetl uaS 8 TU
ft aaa
SRST ect: (Teel)
o Ff eaEa | ot gata 6afaiaa ae)
aig: Seer
aaa alert 6aaa
is Fe | ae =
Bad | a
ftactagar aer ll ¥ I
aida et Tg Ta cafe |oadne: yaaa: |
a 4
avert dat fifaea
Oi a war
4 ada
Fede*) af
qF
SU, ua
HI
SS
q ann
Se lt en
AN ARFMIAT ASAT sHieaeIsTTNS Fg wr | 20 1
Saying so, those fourteen ogres ran who s wa Gifficult
in their zeal towards Rama alone, their cut down all thoseto toco nquer.
q Kakutsth
Ka
weapons including swords uplifted. (16) urteen darts with
®rrows decked
They threw those darts at Righava, Possessed with gold,
of tremendous energy and
Canto 21 } WALMIKI-RAMAYANA 703
S:i Rama after that and approaching Khara, that ogrete,

higbly enraged,
took out fourteen pointless arrows for her part, the blood on her person
sharpened on a etone and. shining having now somewha t dried up, once
brightly as tke eun and, stretching his again fell agonized like a climber with
the arrows aiming them resin sticking to it. ( 17—23 ) Pale-
bow, discharged
as Indra faced and stricken with grief, she raised
at the ogres as the target,
a great alarm in the presence of her
would hurl thunderbolts. Having pierced
brother and shed tears accompa nied
the chests of the ogres and being soaked
with sobs. On seeing the ogres killed
in blood, they then dathed against the
ground like serpents rushing out of an in battle, Sarpanakh4a for her part darted
With their hearts rent by once more from that place and the said
ant-hill.
the ogres sister of Khara reported to him the
them, and bathed in blood,
and wholesale destruction of all those ogres
fell down on the ground, maimed
and everything connected with it.
dead, like uprooted trees. Blinded with
on the ground ( 24-25 )
rage to see them fallen
ends Canto Twenty in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Thus
SOS
mag: at:
Canto XXI
Siirpanakha again goes to Khara.
oat eg atareqiat qa: | Saat AAT AAT aaa AAA, |e I
a ya:
am fact aed | WAT: ffraraat: | aferaet fatafeer: feat ead Ga ll 2 Ul
Gat: | eae a eA aAaA HATA AAIl 3 Il
qaratacea «= feat ga: | a anife Radel adasase faat tl ¥ Ul
Raadatot FT | FHI I
| sfeaifes ar #4 jeer wasmarfafa tl &
aarag fiaafh fF q oat afi fat | frase vat Ta at orataatia Il &
akaeam Il
qaaget gat ANT
watleralae STAT caanantest | atfirctaaea cat =z Rata | © Ul
serpent again, crying ‘O lord |' I wish
who had come to
Seeing Sarpanakha, to hear this. (4 ) With me standing as
family
bring disaster ( to her prothers’ earth should
Khara your protector, why on
fallen again,
in her wake),
the you wail like a forlorn creature P Get
more in anger in
spoke to her once e ‘'Thos up. Rise. Don’t, don’t behave like
following clear words:—(1) unner ved.’’ (5)
now this. Ceasre to be
ogres have just
brave flesh-eating you. Feeling comforted in every way when
by me to oblige
been despatcted spoken to in these word s by Kbara, and
crying again P ( 2) They
Why are you her tearful eyes, the ogress
me, attached to mé6 rubbing
are devoted to to placate ) repli ed
me. They ( who was hard
ever friendly to a:—
and are ( as follows ) to her brother Khar
tho ugh bei ng
killed even you a little while
cannot be
will (6) ‘I called on
nor is it possible that they nose lopped off,
killed; 18 the ago with my ears and
ding. (3 ) What and
fail to do my pid you are drenched in a stream of blood,
on account of which you. (7)
reason e 4 ground lik was fully consoled by
about on the
tossing
704 KALYAN A-KALPATARU { Bk. 3
oft am aa wast aga ho

| fed wad ae afer apa: l
e . . is Ze Z
|
+ og aan arn: ooaecfiaca: | eat feat; «aa araeraafafa: I
aT wat waa eet aida Aaa | waa a nea Reieralsaaaa || £0 Il
ate dar aaa fro a frat | dot eat ya: aT aadt waar i 22 Il
rcaaregtia gharafaarteta | fat a aaa wat fags area Il 22 Il
at a fier yat wan fafa: ac: | | a cedt oar aaa: fara Il % Il
wa ¢ agar af we aga | wan afe afd ast arfer fraraz il ey Il
ISR A SA ste WAH SHA | af waafiaet a qaqa afasata || 2% Il
a aaa: omen 869 rar | Jeacaarafa a a aa agit || 24 Il
wma osfaaa ae: aqase = Fa
| aad! a aed faeafiafera: II 26 II
safe =a afta: aera: | sf ef eat qeraat gq Hota || ke Il
mat at a aaa ed 4 waceant | freraaeddigea are tteafeaz | 28 I
wadsistrat & @ fas faafrata | 4 fe dseaargel Tal saareAm || Ro II
aa ate Hat aq af feat
| at fio ag waet sadadt I22 I
wg: 9aaa aat «6a | AYO «| «aRaaat cea saz wag:faar |) R2 Ml
AIS AAAI TMT meas wEWs cafe ats 1 22 I
‘Nay, in order to make short work if you have power or prowese to
of the terrible Rama ( a scion of Raghu ) contend with Rama, O prowler of the
with Laksmana ( his younger brother ) night, make short work of that thorn in
and (thereby ) to please me those the side of the Ogres, who has taken
fourteen valiant ogres were despatched up his abode in the Dandaka forest.
by you. (8) Though full of indignation If, however, you do not kill Rama,
and armed with darts and Pattisgas, they the slayer of hig foes, today, J shall
were all, however, killed in battle give up the ghost, (already ) divested
by Rama with arrows piercing the as lam of my shame (in the shape
vital parte. (9) ( Ever) since I saw of my nore and earg ). I can
those ogres of great impetuority fallen vividly
see with (the eye of ) my
in an instant and witnessing the exira. intuition
that, ( even ) though
ordinary exploit of Rama, a great fear followed by your
army on the battle-field,
has seized me. yOu cannot
(10) Dismayead, stand in front of Rama in a major
highly perturbed and dejected, and combat. ( Even ) though you account
peeing fear on all sides, O night-stalker, yourself to be brave, you
I have sought you as my protector ( really are not
) valiant; you have
once more. (11) Why do you not assumed falsely
that you are brave.
rescue me, drowred (as Iam) in (14—17)
a Get away quickly with your
vast Ocean of grief, infested with the from Janasthana,
kinsmen
crocodile of dejection and kill the two
and rough with princes in a combat,
billows of terror~?P(12) Ana O fool ! If, on the
thoge
flesh-eating ogres who followed me are
lying on the ground, killed by Rama
with exceptionally sharp arrows. (13 )
If you have compassion for.
me and if in this
you have mercy for those Ogres, (nay ) forest, lacking in stren
scanty of valo ur as you gth and
are| (1 8-19 )
Oanto 22 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 705
Humbled by his energy, you will surely ways as above, the ogress of sunken
perish in no time. Richly endowed with belly fell unconecious beside her
energy is the aforesaid Rama, son of brother, stricken with grief, so0 the
Dasaratha, as aleo his brother, possessed tradition goes; and, beating her belly
of extraordinary prowess, by whom with her hands, highly affiicted as she
I stand mutilated.'' Wailing in many was, burst into tears. ( 20—22 )
Thus ends Canto Twenty-one in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
atfaa: at:
Canto XXII
Khara and Diigana march towards Pantichavati with an
army of fourteen thousand ogres.
want: 9 FAR aT (GT | TT tae Et: GTA aT: I 2 Il
TATA Ta: AlaTSAATST mwa | aad aNd same galery Il 2 Il
qa oad oma daleqad dinstifaaa | omengafta: omea aisa flava | 2 Il
amg: «9daar (faa | ae TA ae yr aa amareaa Il ¥ Il
qa az parses UCD yIs | wae ek cra Tease wala I & Il
aoe Fa: Fal Gta aeaeeqaT | sata gaaherig oreat wast aTz II & Il
am cefia: ga Jato sift: | sade qt ama at: aaft aa ily ll
Thus reproached by Strpanakha, the fear. I am despatching Rama with his
valiant and cruel Khara then uttered brother to the abode of Yama.(4) O
the following very sharp words in the ogress, you will drink today the red
midst of (other) ogres:-(1) ‘This and hot blood of Rama fallen on the
immeasurable anger of mine arising ground struck dead with my axe.’’( 5)
from your insult cannot be held in check Extremely delighted to hear the words
like a powerful wave of the ocean. fallen from the lips of Khara, she once
(2) By virtue of my prowess I hold again extolled in her folly her brother,
whose a giant among ogres. ( 6 ) Snubbed
of no account the human Rama,
worn away and who in the first instance and then definitely
life is (already )
life today, being praised by her, Khara now commanded
will be deprived of his
his general, Dtsana by name (in the
killed by his own misdeeds. (3) Restrain
and completely shed your following words ):—( 7 )
these tears
qaéa azar «© aa. Prataafara | wat viaamat «=aaesafafdara tlc Il

dtesttqrantat aHaseaietor | ataadiata wai att FT II 8 Il
sqamq oa fat owt art adit a | ada frarate iafata: I1-¢0 ||
ag(After:
aa frag fiearta Neat WERT | sae slaiaer THT TAA IkeIt
sa da Fame atatt TERAW | aaza: aqqeqeaaaasa =FM: || k2 I
ad Haraway AAA BALIN | SAHA ATT AGAAARATA | 23 II
wea: yuagas «= Aarne aga: | arqen: oddest afi aaraay | gy |
706 [ Bk. 3
KALYANA-KALPATARU
ata feaaarqed fafgotavatray, | ccaye aisaaiarede =azeTaT II *4 Il
GU aeneaey AAAI, | faitaadia Ber ga: sacar UI % Il
chariot ehining like the sun
"O gentle one, get all the fourteen a huge
jeg
horses,
thousand ogres who follow my mind, who and drawn by by excellent spotted
are possessed of terrible impetuosity, ( 12 ) The celebrated Khara
who never restreat from the fields indignantl y ascen ded the aforesaid
of battle, who possess the hue of dark spacious chariot, resem bling a peak
blue clouds, who divert themselves by of Mount Meru, decked with refine d
indulging in carnage and are full of gold, furnished with golden wheels
martial zeal, to exert in every way for and a pole of cat’s-eye jewels, and
war. ( 8-9 ) Place before me quickly my encom pasre d with decor ative golde n
chariot and bows, as well as my arrows, figures of alliga tors, flower s, trees,
swords of diverse kinds and various sharp mountains, moons and suns, flocks
javelins, O gentle one! (10) I wieh to of birds and stars, furnished with
march at the head of the high-fouled ensigns and swords etc., decorated
Paulastyas ( ogres claiming their detcent with excellent small bells and drawn
from Sage Pulastya ) for the dettruction by noble horses. (13—15) Keenly observ-
of the haughty Rama, O brother skilled in ing that mighty army equipped with
warfare !"' (11) ( Even ) while he was chariots, shields, weapons and ensigns,
speaking as aforesaid, Digana presently Khara and Disana
announced
charged all the
(to Khara) the arrival of ogrestoadvance. (16 )
TRIG at et Agee | fst SARTAFREITe AIT II 86 II
amt: ofa: ge: = adleiteg «geal: | GSata ceqetgivnd: ada: 24
arfeaftr: aftaate cas ada: | vafiaasdaddautaeda: esl
waar =| BART ear ada | fata sreraa aefraraaffany | 20 II
weg frataat eg wae taeda | exert wa: fame aR I) 28 II
TRAP SAS A ATT HBT PAL | awa Aaa aR: gaa 11 22 II
aaifed wa: atid awa garda: | aetagamna fea: asfaepn |] 23 II
WRG TU awa fied oat gener: |
TRL oanfaat gest | A garenatar IL ee I
zane AAMT aay aaariswmaws aia: ats WA
U
Then that army of ogres, equipped of Khara, gallied forth
with dreadful shields, from Janasthana,
weapons and ( 18-20 ) Seeing those
ensigns, sallied forth from Ogres of terrible
Janasthana aspect issuing forth,
with a loud noise ana great onrusb.( 17 the chariot of
) Khara too followed
With clubs, Pattigas, darts, excep Closely after them,
tionally ( 21) Rea ding the mind
sharp axes, glittering swords,
discuses of
Khara, the
charioteer forthwith
held in their hands along with Fpurred on those
iron Bpotted horses dec
clubs and also with javelins, orated with refined
fearful gold. ( 22) Urged
clubs tipped with iron ana on with speed
huge bows, chariot of Khara,
maces, sCimitars, Mugalas the Slayer of
and terrible- Quickly fillea Wi hisYoes
looking thunderbolts seized th its sound
by them, quarters @6 we th e (tour)
@ll the fourteen thousand ll as the in
of the most points of the compas te rm ed iate
dreadful ogres, who followed s. (23 ) With
the mina indignation risen his
highly ana thunde
ring
like a cloud raining hail-stones, the looked like Death, urged on his
very mighty Khara, who was seized charioteer once more in a sharp tone.
with a flurry to kill the enemy and ( 24 )
Thus ends Canto Twenty-two in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ran.ayana of
SLL
THA: ATs
Canto XXIII
Evil omens to Khara. The army approaches Rama’s hermitage.
aaa qs qa zftidlenz | AAIHALTAA) TAME: || 8 Il
fPogaareda TAGE AeIsat: | aq yafad eat waa 7e=saT Il 2 Il
zara afazaaed qa qa | qordaeiad sf feararz Il
dat qv ~eaad aafeay | aaa NEAR AA: Fee II
aaa a aqaaty 8=-ateaT: | fram fra atert stare aaa: I
saseefadiarat Fa q Fwaqaay | afd aaaarat ear ae aeraat: Il & Il
fear Tah AURA TATT: | Bart azar §=aaHTArPgarest: Il © Il
army and most frightful vulture settled on
As the aforesaid dreadful
terrib le it. (4) Reacbing the precinct s of
marched on, an exceptiona lly
a donke y Janasthana, carnivorous beasts and birds
cloud greyisb in colour like
uttering fhbrill cries raised various
showered inauspicious blood-red water.
discordant notes and in the sun-}it
(1) ‘Lhe horses possessed of great speed
by quarter terrible jackals making a
yoked to his chariot fell down
the level great noise uttered frightful
a yell
accident on the highway on
( 2 ) ferebcding ill luck to the ogres.
ground strewn with flowers.
( 5-6) Fearful clouds cerrying blocd
Round the sun there appeared a darkish like
ving in the form of water and looking
red-edged halo looking like a revol screened the heavene,
the stardard elephants in 1ut
firebrand. ( 3 ) Approaching
raieed high on a golden pole, a gigantic (sia)
aya fafaz Gast wei | faa ar ofeatl ait wea A aaTHAIT Il? Il
aasaanh ode PRAT TAT | ai araad Agata aT AN Gat Il 8s Il
PEMANGAA ARIAT: | Seaeiant ge frat alfa: I go Il
AgAseMAaa caralanefaaaa: | garg; Taare card wenefeas | 22 II
THE aa marae AeA: | garfa area: ate feaaisys fearat: Il 82 Il
Il <3 Il
saga ffar att ant: aaaaaar: | qealaet § afeea: DRIFT
WHsaTEM | k¥ |
afin oat |Taga fiat gersegat: | saaa faa qd
drigaifa ararat Tae area: | sepia oafaier «=faa aizastat: U1 <4 I
that points were clearly discernible. (8 )
A fearful and thick darkness
pre vai led . Evening shades resembling a caboyy
hair to stand
caused the
drenched with blood fell before time
the intermediate
Neither the quarters nor
708 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bk. 3
and frightful beasts and birds cried time for it; the wind blew violently
and the sun became lustreleéteé. (12)
at that time facing Khara. ( 9 )
Foreboding danger, buzzards, jackals Stars flashing like fire-fl ies appear ed
and vultures uttered shrill notes; and even when there was no night. Lotus-
female jackals invariably bringing ponds found their lotuses withered and
disaster in war and presenting a terrible their fishes and aquatic birds hidden in
aspect shrieked with their mouths its depths. (13) At that moment, the
vomitting flames. ( Again ) a headless trees were bereft of their blossom ard
human figure resembling an iron club fruit, and dust greyish as the cloud
appeared near the eun. (10-11) The arose ( even ) without wind. ( 14 )
great planet Rahu ( now identified Minas started warbling in that region
with the shadow of the earth ) obscured and even meteors presenting a terrible
the sun ( even ) when there was no aspect descended with a crash. (15 )
waa onet 0a WAST HAA laa a wee aga daa: | 28 Il

cad =U: TSR TIRTTAASIT | Mar ara zfs: cama aq: || 26 ||
wae 4 el TM A a Aleraqda | aa adter Helraahaa WAST |] 8 II
wade Ua Ball Weel a aTRar | aaah aatgkaa aeastart
Ul 28 II
a faecaraé dig away gaerfa | ar aft atedlet: cat aust [I Zo II
i CL aaa | Tat & aeiRasi grat ait canon || 22 II
Seal aR TaaE |
Nay, the earth with its mountains, army ), ‘Banking on my strength I
forests and woodlands violently shook. do not care for all these Stupendous
Again, while the wise Khara was evil portents sprung up, even though
thundering in his chariot, his left arm they are terrible to look at, any
throbbed violently and voice grew more than a powerful man does for
faint. While he was looking around, weaklings. With my sharp arrows
his vision got bedimmed with tears. I can even shoot down the stars from
(16-17) A pain also arose in his the heavens. ( 18—20 ) Highly enraged
forehead, yet he did not return in his I shall invest Death ( himself ) with
folly. Observing those 8ftupendous evil mortal nature. I dare not return without
portents of a thrilling nature Bprung killing with my sbarp arrows
up at that moment, and laughing the
celebrated Rama (a scion of Ragbu ),
loudly, the celebrated Khara said proud of his strength,
to all the ogres
and his bro
( constituting his Laksmana too.
ie
aeaidt F wae CRT = ATTA: |] 22 II

waa ouftedt Aseg dear ag efac aa: la aha
PAPI wae
MAG FH Mag qs 1 23 1
Tat — ewe | Paqaaft
qed TH eat fe 6am 6 oma | a cet afd
$31 aaa | By I
AST Waa Aeraq:
vedas ai seamarafiat | alge mga geestacfe, pbs!
ee Sat FRI RE a | Get ag: eeereischey Gee
aft Maret amt A a ama | saat wah qe tee habeee
aa aut fe: waingeaaara | ATT Il Re UI
“Let my sister (Siarpanakha), with gods and Gandharvas ( celestial
reference to whom a wrong act has been musicians ) as well as Siddhas (a class
done by Rama and Laksmana, have her of demigods endowed with mystic
desire fulfilled by drinking their blood. powers from their very birth ) along with
A defeat has never been sustained by Charanas ( celestial bards ) assembled
me on the fields of battle. ( 21—23 ) This ( there ) and, meeting together, the
is evident to you. I am not telling aforesaid beings of meritorious deeds,
a lie. Hnraged in battle I can make who were friendly to all, spoke to one
short work even of Indra ( the lord another ( as follows ):—( 24—27 ) ‘'May
of celestials) riding on the mad all be well with the cows and the
Airavata, holding the thunderbolt in Brahmans as well as with those who
his hand, to say nothing of those are highly esteemed by the people,
two mortals.’’ Hearing his roar, that ( Even ) as Lord Visnu, holding the
huge army of ogres, caught as it discus in His hand, conquered all
was in the noose of Death, derived the foremost of demons, may Sri
joy that knew no parallel. Long- Rama (a scion of Raghu ) conquer
ing to witness the encounter, high- the ogres born in the line of Sage
pouled Rsis ( seers of Vedic Mantras ), Pulastya,’’
waa = AEA AAT: GATT: |1 22 II

WARIS AAA faareaat faq: | aegalledt tat weet Taga Il zo Il
Wa gq ad ama aaa fafieaa: | aaa qqatat «=aaaratadara: || 22 II
ga: ater: Tea ORM AR | caret aararet agit efaara: |] 32 Il
alata aera: maegetaa: ay |
AeIAIS: WTA: Daa faeces | aa Ca Bas Fat gudiseay: | 33 ll
al aaa aati TAM Waa AAT |
a wg agargia AIST memfat == -aeaqaT I RY I
ZT ARIAT TMA eneareAscoqas Al: BT. WAR U
as aforesaid and saying Rudhirisgana—these twelve, who were
Speaking
things, the possessed of great prowess, marched
many other ( such )
as well as gods round about Khara. Mahakapala,
greatest of Rsis
in whom Sthilaksa, Pramatha and Trigira—these
peated in their aerial cars,
g up, behel d there four followed at the heels of Dutsana
curiosity had sprun
the sands at the head of the army. ( 31—33)
the army of those ogres,
out. Hagerly seeking a combat, that most
of whose life had (already ) run
part hurriedly formidable army of Raksasa warriors,
( 28—30 ) Khara for his
beyond his poseessed as it was with a terrible
rode in his chariot
Prthugriva, impetuosity, suddenly approached those
army; while Syenagami,
Durjay a, two princes like @ group of planets
Yajiasatru, Vihangama,
towards the moon and the
Karaviraksa, Paruga, Kalakarmuka, rushing
Sarpasya and sun. ( <4)
Hemamali, Mahamali,
the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
Thus ends Canto Twenty-three in
of @ Rst and the oldest epic.
of Valmiki, the work
—
91 Vv. R. N.-V
710 KALYANA-KALPATARUO [ Bk. 3
qafaa: amt:
Canto XXIV
Good omens to Rima. Rama prepares for the fight.
BAH ofaarat J aq ATI qaqa Ua: a2 wat azar ze Il 2 ll
|
TTA «HATTA ERTEARTT: | gaa, Sor Tet SATA |X Il
SH RT Hae’ «= atarTarfeT: | agtaad Aelia dea aaa Il 2 Il
wat efararaed frases aaa: | aaa Far faded sear Taare: IY Il
aga ot: «6a 00a garftafear: | wrnagia arta faeed faa il & Il
qe 86s) |Raa | Ogfam | gaat: | AMG USAT Wa aaa siAaa a it & Il
Az LeT aye afrea = T: aqme A We: SALAM FesE: Ul © Il
wast SF a Al at aa TIT | aa a cad a aa aaafe werd Il ¢ Il
Samat «6ff) ara ant afe em | rod oqaq ant |aaraaftera: | 8 Il
When Khara of terrible prowess gold-plated bows (too) are bestirring
arrived at the hermitage, Rama, they (as it were in their endeavour to
Bay, with his brother perceived the get strung of themselves), O clever
same evil portents. (1) Filled with brother | (5) The type of wild birds
great indignation to see those most which are crying here proclaim that
Ominous portents, harmful to the people security stands ahead of us and
( viz, the Raksasas ), Sri Rama said to riek of life for the Ogres. (6)
Laksmana:—(2) A very
‘Behold, O mighty- great conflict will take place: there
armed brother, these evil portents of is no doubt about it. Throbbing again
@ major type, foreboding universal and again, this (right) arm of mine
destruction, that have appeared for foretells victory for us and defeat
the destruction of all the Ogres. (3) for the enemy in the immediate
Those clouds, greyish future.
like a donkey, Moreover, your face igs undoubtedly
which float in the heavens, are for their
perceived to be extremely
part raining torrents of blood with a radiant and
cheerful, O valiant brother |!
violent crash. (4) Enveloped in smoke (7-8)
Loss of life surely awaits
(arising a8 an evil portent ), all my those, O
Laksmana, whose face is
arrows feel transported bereft of
with joy _at lustre at the time
the prospect they are ready for a
of a conflict, while my combat. (9)
wae RTA: aT Hepa | areata a Rot eres aa:
aaa ET Resa | aq TSAI gen fqrar Il 8 ||
mee ater aR efit GAT |} 22
stgiegmora
USA SA Ma EEL | 22 1]
otf area ea auf AA Weal WazaT
aq Wa ae ea Car a aay: 4 aca aay |} 2 |]
eat aajag PRIA
Tastee AT wa: we afta | A | ee |
AM a yet aut WTATT
aaa ofase Z Tel way az Aaa |
oa fatfegaar wa: as
,
|} 2% |)
FIFA
°
4a. darfaftarta HATA afta: | TA

Sls |} Ve |)
AAPA: |] a |
AFH AR AS STATS abate )
wT saAa;
SUSRTA S T qa AE; Il 2¢ II
- Canto 24] VALMIAI-RAMAYANA 711
‘Here is the terrible roar of the doubt about it. I however wish to
thundering ogres as also the crash of kill all the ogres myeelf.’’ (14) Seizing
kettledrums beaten by the ogres of his arrows and bow, when commanded
cruel deeds.(10) A calamity that has thus: by Rama, Laksmana with Sita
not (yet) arrived must at all events sought for protection a cave which was
be provided against by a wise man difficult of accese. (15) Saying ‘I am
seeking his welfare and apprehending glad my command has been promptly
danger. (11) Therefore, taking Sita carried out’’, when the said Laksmana
(a princess of the Videha territory ) had GQuly entered the cave with Sita,
and carrying your bow, arrow in hand, S:1i Rama for his part donned his coat
of mail. (16) Highly adorned with that
take cover in a mountiin cave difficult
of access and surrounded by trees. (12) armour resplendent as fire, Sri Rama
looked like a great flame appeared
Surely I don't want this command (of
Conjured suddenly in darkrees.(17) Lifting his
mine) to be Opp2sed by you.
in the name of my feet, let great bow and pickirg up arrow®, the
(by me)
valiant Sri Rama stood rooted there
you be gone without delay, my darling !
valiaut and mighty filling the quarter s with the twangs
(13) You are
and can kill these: there is no of his bow-string. (18 )
‘indeed
aqt Ra: ooaneaat: fara ae ART: aya | wea aaa eAT IN 23 Il

aa =Aearal ale =AaTAAAT: aaa alg: afeaeasealet yooRAT: | Xo Il
slatat ala ater: Bat Wa as Nezwas Ta aTs Il <2 Il
aka diana a
qe |= CLE RCMCICICE Wade YA: WAU A WEI I] XX Il
qaqa | aaa aT AaTaTTA wa wal sara eat Be Alara I R3 l
aya: SRC AG aI IG CSI Saat: || 2 Il
sf uassa: fae ama
anes asar wa 6 dai «= faa ear aaifn qarfet aang faeatat az Ul 8 Il
equatad ay THREAT: Ta Bi GSTfourtAA T IAAT I RE Il
areeen thousand ogres of
gods accompanied ‘Bere
Then high-souled minde d
has with terrible deeds, while the pious-
by Gandharvas, as well as Sidd How will there bea con-
togetber with Rama is alone.
Charanas too gathered
( 19 ) Com- flict (under such circumstances ) ?"’ ( 23 )
intent to witness the combat.
too, as well Speaking thus, royal 84ges and Siddtas
ing together, high-souled Rsis by their entourage, as also
foremost of accompanied
as those recogaized as the avd gods, the foremcst of Brahmans eceated
who had
Brahman sages in the world, stood filled with
, said to one in their aerial cars
performed virtuous deeds All living b2ings ( who
d luck to curiosity. (24)
another in a body:—( 20) ‘Goo )
as well were ignorant of Sri Rama’s greatness
the cows and the Brahmans, at that time to
felt stricken with fear
as to people who are well-established !
t-stalkers behold Rama invested with ( martial )
May Raghava conquer the nigh (25)
Pulastya as did glory, standing in the van of fight.
in the line of Sage
born
The peerless form of the celebrated
in hand, conquer the
Visnu, discus upwea lied in action,
battle- Rama, who was
foremost of al demons on tbe minded
resembled the form of the high-
field.'’ Saying £0 and looking at one
d again:—(21-22) Rudra in fury. ( 26 )
another, they exclaime
Bae TTA: | dal TESSRAGIAGS Naa sVAAT, Ul Vs Il
eft aTayaarit g
aad TATA Becton gaa waaTesay, || Xe Il
AA TATA
ami = faenraai aa aaiena: | fsqeaaai a gegutartt frerarl Il 8 Il

aw Bgae: ae quaaz qaqa | aa aeta fae: arqar aaarfer Il Re Il
gaat tee at MAA | Tals yee | Ua) AAAAAT Il RE Il
° ¢
TATA TET TFT aMad | wash adag: aad wrafisa: Il 82 Il
ql ate? «az gaeafra Tat: | faa a aged qari aaa Ul 82 Il
ATER «= ld TT qa | ThA Hal Jarafiaka sae || RY Il
qo er | Aatssfaee MICOUCE qATTAT: |
wm wa eg wag <aeat qal | qaeqq wm egaada =flare: Il 2% Il
TART A agate: |
qq aq faaTAT Gaza fleftarastaz. || 2& II
A ATRAAAT THA SMEREASTUARWS Tala. ais | Av I
Mie ~~ n_ A> igs as ~ ac S =
While the foregoing words (vide and moving forward to give battle, Sri
‘verses 21-23) ware being sympathet- Rama too, who was skilled in war.
ically uttered by the gods, Gandharvas fare, surveyed that army of Khara.
and Charanas, the army of the ogres, Nay, driwing at full length his terrible
armed with fearful shields and weapons bow and pulling out arrows from his
and distinguished by (equally ) fearful
quiver, he summoned (to his aid)
ensigns, closed in on all sides, makinga
violent anger for the destruction of the
deep roar. The highly tumultuous noise
Ogres; and burning with anger, he was
of those ogres,_who were uttering dreadful to look at like fire at the
heroic slogans, approaching one another
time of universal dissolution. ( 27—34 )
(to give instructions in tactics of war Vf
Seeing him invested with ( martial )
twanging their bows and bounding again glory, the sylvan deities felt sore
and again (intheir drunkenness), making
distressed. The form of angry
clamorous sounds and also beating their Sri
Rama then looked like that of Lord
drums,—filled that forest. Terribly Rudra ( the Wielder of the Pinaka
frightened by that noise, the wild beasts bow )
out to wreck the sacrificial performance
of prey ran away to a place where
the of Daksa. (35) With
sound could not bs heard, and their bows,
did not ornaments and
look behind. chariots, ag well as
Nay, wielding various with their coats of mail
weapons, that army of great impetuosity, shining
like fire, the army of the flesh-eating
deep like the ocean, headed towards ogres looked like a blu
Rama. Casting his eyes on e masg of clouds
all sides, at Suurise. ( 36 )
Thus ends Canto Twenty-four in the Aranya-Kanuda of the glorious Ramayana
of Valmiki, the work of a Rst and
the oldest epic.
——"
— LS
qeaafag: ai:
Canto XXV
The ogres attack Sri Rama. Rama kills them all.
We Ut Be og ftgarta| TQUAAANTET ae: az ywat: || ey
Canto 25] VALMIKI RAMAYANA 713
q oe agi amma | oaieaag | waenfiad oad dlaafieaatard | 3 Il

Gq GI aaa BAM | wa Wal Azraresl gag sa: fa: Il I
q g frat est aad wrtaa: | gan aed afian Trae Il ¥ Il
- 5 Ly is oo
a att agama wat waa au | aaa aest amt aay gaa ll & I
_ . ° bres. . en We a =~
qd: .
Aaa waaay ~
| aafaeat agar Q
aa aat at.
Il & Il
eer aa aa | wa aa: aeaeetagea FATT II II
o
aed area
. A
° ° =
«aR: RT: | Tat: Gat oat fed Ata: Il cl

>, be
a:
* _
ome:
~
agiaa:
5 . Ss =e S,
Reaching the hermitage, Khara with his chariot in the midst of those
his attendants saw the celebrated Sri ogres, the celebrated Kunara looked
Rama, the slayer of his enemies, with like the Mars risen in the midst
ne. bow held tightly in anger. (1) of stars. (5) Striking Sri Rama of
Seeing him and lifting his bow, furnished ircomparable vigour with a thousand
with a string and making a sharp twang, arrows, Khara forthwith made a loud
the charioteer in the roar on the battle-field. (6) Feeling
he commanded
words:—‘'Let the chariot be enraged, all the night-sta lkers agsaulted
following
At the with various kinds of weapons the
driven in front of Rama.'’ (2)
said charioteer celebrated Sri Rima, who was armed
sommand of Khara the
the with a terrible bow and was hard
goaded the horses on to where
to conquer. (7) Given up to fury,
mighty-armed Rama stood alone shaking
ogres violent ly struck the hero
his bow. ( 3 ) Seeing him arrived near the
the battle-f ield. with clubs,
Rama an@ uttering a loud roar, his ogre on
part, surrounded iron pikes barbed missiles, swords and
companions, for their
him on all sides. ( 4 ) Seated in axes. ( 8 )
aeesdaer Relea | Aen: | aeraed arg CHAI II 8 I

>
Ts: adap aera: > ae aeqalfi esa CAAT TIT: II Re Il
aerate area TATA mera: | ah: oftaat a wad: atzates U8 I
efitaa weal ga: oWeaat oa: | arf aarit ceri qarata: 4 WIT Ul 2 Il
fafiaaalataa ame: | a a; seqmatfraaat a fers | 83
afasae
Ua: adaiefriatta — nerae: | a fie: easier: vaarag wat Il tI
gqraa: | fiagéaneaat; = aT qaqa: |} 2% Ul
aya Ua: qeqra aaa
wi 86 weetgefaezt ERT aaa | aa cS deel avsdinaaTGs Il & I
VT Il 89 Il
gag ARG |Asaaasa |= aT | TeTANTA gAATT FUT,
aia | Sea ETA FIAT HTT |
those hordes of ores rained
chariots as well as torrents,
Riding in their on Sri Rama.
on elephants showers of arrows
on horseback, a8 also, wore ogres, who
Surrounded by all the
mountain-peaks, the ogres,
resembling Rama loo ked like Lor a
ntic bodies a crael aspect,
who were endowed with giga by hor des of his
of extraordinary might Mahadeva surrounded
and possessed the name of
clouds, rush ed on attendants on days bearing
and looked like eacred to Siva). By
him in Pradosa ( and
Kakutetha with intent to kill celebrated Srt
means of bis arrowa the
Like huge clouds assailing those
battle.
) with Rama (ascion of Raghu ) absorbed
Sumeru ( the king of mountains
714 KALYAN4- KALPATARU [ Bk.
weapons discharged by the ogres him standing alone’ surrounded by man

thousands at that time. With his bo
(even ) as the ocean does the rushing
waters of rivers. The eaid Sri Rama did bent to the shape of a circle ( whe
not feel afflicted (even) with his limbs drawn at full length ), Sri Rama, f
pierced by those terrible weapons any his part, who felt highly enrafe
more than a huge mountain renf with on the battle-field, pulled out ( from hi
many blazing thunderbolts. Pierced and quiver) hundreds and thousands of ver;
besmeared with blood in all limbs the sharp arrows, which were difficult t
celebrated Sri Rama, a écion of Raghu, intercept and hard to endure anf
looked like the sun screened by evening resembled the noose of Death ( in thei
clouds. Gods and Gandharvas, Siddhas action ), and discharged in sport arrow
and great Rsis felt dejected to behold tipped with gold.
qd mn wqaeay ses] a AC) cd(coz> | |

MZ aa oa: eH aA | CPHRAT eraadefetiet ser efaae~ar: |) 28 Ul
Hear Valataaadtsaa: | wae Uae aATATIASeTA || Ro II
AR Agzdidiar vaamaaiion: | adaft easranfir aaift aaa a 1 22 I
ABA ETAL TEA, aad | Frese Ua: eat wAaeisa azar: |} 22 II
SM Mat |Mg aR | Tia asaiery aed alzaetar || 22 II
fakecatieeaa 89 waar OZ | Tart Tay GA MII AAAZAT | RY II
Sportfully hurled on the evemy’s for the hands and thighs resembling th:
ranks by Sri Rama, the aforesaid shafts trunks of elephants in their hundreds ané
took away the lives of the ogres like thousands on the battle-field. ( 9—22
the nooses of Death. Having reached The arrows of Sri Rama, releared fron
_the air piercing through those bodies his bow-string on that occasion, tore anc
of the ogres, those arrows soaked in pierced the horses though protected by
blooi shone bright like kindled fire. golden armour, along with the chariot:
Most formidable arrows without number and the charioteerg, the elephants
flew from the circular bow of Sri Rama, witk
their riders and the horsemen
taking away the
witk
lives of the ogres. their horses; ( nay ) killing the foo
With them Sri Rama split their bows, the sdldiers in the encounter, he
tops of their ensigns, shields positively
and coats despatched them to the abode of Yame
of mail, arms adorned with ornaments ( the god of death ). ( 23-24 )
TH =aarti
farefirfit: | datet aafsamar fer
aeaey
he ar: Re I
haan
MOD ON fe
aaaeh: lt wim ad Sh a
RON ee
ehe dae: a: Tae aa, | Fag: St aaftariaay I] 28 II

oa TA T |] We |]
qat |aMMaraTe: «= aeoaTaTs
. a
aaa | SE aA oomBrsBe s Rr
ia)
t faite: ra |} Zz II
ta aaaqaacraar: | amaaatrat saat
aaa =f ay
TW TAT |} Ve YI]
fyqompet frat: Lawarrarr ee
1 ward qaqa aaa a ETT: | TEI Stee:
aperearr: Il 20 ||
Waa oa ad ae sarge: 38 I
ad eameraatay, | TadaaEg
WARM A FTA
Weaeklerya |) 22 |
WAST: | Greta
apaN ify GBT || 33 I]
SAAT Ward: Ua: |
Janto 25 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 715
Being torn with his N&alikas ( steel-
heaven ) knocked down by the blast
0inted arrows), Naradchas (arrows wholly raised by (the flight of ) Garuda( the
nade of steel ) and sharp-pointed Vikarnis king of birds ). ( 29 ) Wounded with
barbed arrows ), the ogres then raised the arrows and feeling dejected, those
, terrific piteous wail. ( 25 ) Tormented Ogres who were left alive there, flew
yy Sri Rama with arrows of various for protection towards Khara alone. (30)
‘inds piercing their vital parts, the said Consoling them all and taking his bow,
rmy was ill at ease like a dry forest Dtsana, who felt extremely enraged,
ppressed by fire. ( 26 ) Hxtremely rushed towards the infuriated Rama like
mraged, some gallant night-stalkers the angry Yama. ( 31 ) Rendered
oBsessed of terrible might hurled at fearless by the backing of Dtsana, all
ri Rama barbed missiles, iron pikes returned once more and rushed towards
nd axes. ( 27 ) Intercepting their Rama alone using sal and palmyra trees
weapons with his arrows, the valiant and slabs of stone for weapons. ( 32 )
md mighty-armed Sri Rama _ severed Nay, holding iron pikes and clubs as well
heir necks and took away their lives asp nooses in their hands, the ogres, who
n the encounter.( 28 ) With their heads were possessed of great might, began
opped off and their shield and bow to rain on the field of battle showers
jierced, they toppled on the ground of arrows and weapons, as well as
ike trees ( in the Nandana garden in volleys of trees and slabs of stones.
qq qwagd Je Jae WaeITT |) R¥ II

TASS =Aaralz qaet =F wag | ¢ saraswat TaUaad | 4 Il
aq: wal feet eer ooféea oaargar: | wad: aaa; ord: aeasifteaa: Il 88 I
a Fal de ane TATU | ane oat WAS AeA || 20 II
aa: ALAA ages | wal aa fal aieier aarrd: I Re I
qed A at Aaa steam | fadart ceafa cased alee Il ¥8 Ul
TAIT, afta | qaaarafdl aa: afaaraa desu Il ¥° Il
That encounter between the celebrated Gandharvas against the ogres. ( 36-37 )
sri Rama and the aforesaid ogres was Then from his circular bow sped
ndeed wonderful, tumultuous and most thousands of arrows. All the ten
jreadful and caused one’s hair to stand directions were fully covered by those
yn end. Waxing wroth, they tormented arrows collected together. (88) Tormented
Syl R&ma once more on all sides, (33—35) by the arrows the said ogres did not
Seeing all the quarters as well as perceiv e Sri Rama picking up the dreadful
she intermediate points encompassed by and excelle nt arrows or discharging them.
she ogres arrived from all sides, and They only saw him pulling his bow-
uttering a terrible roar, Srl Rama, who string alone. ( 39 ) The darkness
the arrows enveloped the
was (now) covered with showers of spread by
sky including the sun. ( And) Sri
shafts and who was possessed of extra-
ordinary might, discharged the most Rama ( simply ) stood sending forth those
missile presided over by the arrows a8 though mechanically. ( 40)
resplendent
aaa quqea aA | gaaaaeda = faatnt |—aBaMAaT UN YR

faer: ofa: aioaeat fAear faarftar | aq aa Bl eed Uaaed seat: Il ¥z Il
areaeearar | safraighitertataned faa: ll ¥2 II
A
anieaasa
Q a
eae fara TAAL: | qaqa sae sealer

es aS
ll ¥¥ II
wan =| aon ftredfafeaet: aati gerd: I ¥ UI

qeqfa: | as: avdtad:
N a
attra: Breaths athaawna: | fafaed: cat qfartetintye vase || ¥® Il

aa tot flea wt waa WAG | a aa afed A UA WytAT || Ye Il
zai Amara ata naeascas seals: a: WAY UI
SOF a ~ at ~ = =
The earth was strewn (1n no time) elephants and chariots broken at many
with the ogres hit hard by the arrows places, whisks, canopies and ensigns of
all at a time, toppling down all at a various patterns, ( all ) struck down by the
time and fajlen ( on the ground ) all arrows of Sri Rama, iron pikes, scimitars
at once. (41) The ogres were seen and swords torn into pieces, barbed
in their thou-ands killed outright, struck missiles shattered, axes scattered all over,
down, exhausted, split into two, hacked slabs of stone reduced to powder and
to pieces and disen bowelled here and numerous arrows of various kinds torn
there. (42) Thickly strewn with heads into splinters, the earth looked ghastly.
wrapped in turbane, as well as with arms ( 43—46 ) Sore distressed to see them
adorned witharmlets, nay, with severed slain, all the ( surviving ) ogres were
thighs and arms, ornaments of various unable to advance towards Sri Rama, the
designs as aleo with horses, foremost conqueror of the enemy’s citadels. ( 47 )
Thus ends Canto Twenty-five in the Arauya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
el
qefta: amt:
Canto XXVI
Rama kills all the fourteen thousand ogres including
; see s
Disana.
TTS aE Ft eqn Reig vce aif
.
Fe
~~
THAT Aaa.
ATL Suearsy Il 8 Il
wavatiatdat: | tae: WE: ae; Rreratgactt RU
aaitf ateaeeat
awadttates ct age
TTT aera“dd!
: | ag Zar [ RieratI 4 ATq AM P AB Il 2 I
oftaarz qatar wardens: | fig a aq at fidifea sqdu; ly i
Ua al SH aa aaa, | aa: Alaaerfs: oA ga asa ll & I]
UT A
z ne
Aisi
eT:
EIT |ad: Baa: «aT au, TAG: 7
situnrcinesea waa TARA | dal WH BigE: gto Wz

. . SS 4 : Re} e I q lI
fase oat dieqaiieag? Fd: Il II

erm | cat qaraeenedast aa: |)
Ret mae azafafife ¢ T
ra = gafi | a Rewaeq feat carat cafe: |} ey
amg = fiftzard a Geng | BBG
ama arg’: Teedqdenfiaday I] 20 I]
~yTsT Te
agiwef
teian:
et: Fit
afi
qeafaa | amafraes
Seeing
,
i
TART | 22 |
his arny being wiped out, on all sides with iro
the mighty-armed Disana urged five swords,
thousand ogres of terrible impetuosity,
who were hard to approach and never
turned their back on the battle-field, to
march on, They intercepted that
incessantly assailed him great and
deadly shower of tree s anq slabs of
Canto 26] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA BL
stone with his sharp arrows. Having sharp arrows, he severed the head of
intercepted that volley standing (non- Disana’s charioteer with an arrow having
chalantly ) like a bull with eyes closed, a crescent-shaped head and wiih tbree
Sri Rama summoned extreme wrath for ( more ) arrows pierced that ogre
the extermination of all the ogres. in the chest. With his bow broken,
Possessed by anger as though burning as well as horses and charioteer
with glory, he thereupon covered on killed, Dutsana, who was ( now left )
all sides the army including Dusana with without a chariot seized an iron-capped
his arrows. Getting angry, General club looking like a mountain-peak,
Disana, the belittler of enemies, which was plated with belts of
effectively intercepted the celebrated gold, studded with eharp iron pikes
Sri Rama (a scion of Raghu ) with his and soaked with the fat of eremies,
arrows that vied with thurderbolte. which was hard to the touch like
Extremely enraged, the heroic Sri Rama a thunderbolt and caused tke hair
then split his mighty bow with a razor- to stand on their end, and which was
like arrow and with foar( other ) arrows capable of crushing the celestial army
pierced the four horses ( of his chariot). and smashing the gates of the enemies’
Nay, having kilied the hortes with his citadele. ( 1—11 )
a STACCIESE tal We qi | tT TMSHITI UH BHAT fAAAL: Il 82

cada FINS Aa: great aepai Predz azarae ast
q || 22 II
WAT Hater: qara umafa qakoacae 8 aeTA ZANT: II R¥ II
areata fatat oota ale ETT: faqrest faetnhat ata AZKTH I 2 II
en od afd «yt gfe | ary aa ered aaqaraITTT | 28 II
wafaaeay EVA: aaa: | qzaraga wa |weqTaatetan: | 29 Il
age: «yet: aT TAS: | aerate fags «wea Wa: II 8 Il
word: fel wa yadt a Waa | eBarraaeties waa: Aas: Aa U8 I
diem: afaaae aemarataettiera | nematic «= aE TAAFAA: || Ro Il
quar oma: 9saata afar eqaraearfamnl ee ATTA TAF: | 22 I
aq qaqa ea aa feta Aaae AMAT, TAMNCAL eit: ANT |! R2 Il
eral Sh
KN
FAMeACA FAAS TH zat fed eat ae Aq Walaa Il 23 II
ta au se; aaa ACAZA ay fafiza: GET FIM: ATargyT Il X¥ Il
az |aa aT WA HATTA, aesaaltrarnlt eed aaa: | 2 II
Tightly grasping that club, which honour of Indra. (14 ) Along with bis
appeared like a large serpent, Dusana, severed arms Dtsana fell on the ground
at Sri lordly elepbant with up-
an ogre of cruel deede, rushed like a proud
( 12) While rooted tusks. ( 15 ) Seeing the celebr ated
Rama on the field of battle.
Disana was darting at him, Sri Rama Disana killed in battle and fallen on
( ar‘cion of Raghu ) lopped off with
a the ground, all beings ( present there )
the acclaimed Sri Rama (a scion of Kakut-
pair of arrows both bis arms with 16)
ornaments on tke bands. ( 13 ) Loosed stha )saying ‘‘Well-done ! Bravol '?(
of In the meanwhile, three genera ls
his grasp, the colossal club
from wan of the
been severed ( who marched in the
Disana, whose arms hid
army )—Mahakapala, Sthul aksa and
his pody ), dropped in the at
( from Pramith!i, who was poersessed of great
like a banner raised in
of the fight
92 Vv. R. N.-V
[ Bk.
a large tree with branches. Striking th
might—rushed towards Sri Rama to- wit
five thousand followers of Disana
gether, bound as they were with the ang
number of arrows, the
the ogre Mahak apala an equal
noose of Death, ed the
lifting a huge pike, Sthilaksa holding a
Spr Rama for his part despatch
ged to he
ecimitar aud Pramathi an axe. Seeing to the abode of death. Enra
at hi
them approaching, Sri Rama (a scion of Disana ard of those following
having been killed, Khar
of Rxghu ) for hia part greeted them with heels
commended the gerezals of his army
whetted and sharp-edged arrows as one
would receive newcomers arrived in who were possessed of great might, a
one’s presence. Sri Rama (the delig ht tollows:—''Here is Disana slain in battl
the head of 68 well as( all) those who followe
of the Raghus ) severed
overpowered Pramathi at his heels. Giving battle to Ramé
Mahakapala,
volleys of arrows the wretched Luman being, with you
with ionumerable
the large eyes of Sthulaksa mighty army, let you ail ogre s kill hirz
and filled
with arrows. (L7—21) Having been killed, with the weapons of various ehapes.’
the trio dropped down on the ground like ( 22—25)
waa 8GT Haft aaa «= gyal «=aaaafadara: |] 8 Il
qaqa: aetna: TR HTT: Sanat azarel ae afar: | Ys Il
gett «= werdiat aera: afer: waaarqaaed |asd: |AAA Il XC II
a TaH Tae raat: | saat at ase) aer Aerer aras: Il Xe II
aq waayg fafa aqur ga aw: —_— fracaeaia watts qar Za AEIZAL Il 30 II
wa og ad wa: Adah Fla ea Jae STA wa NR I
aheaaA sm fader fea aa: frig: anfrarear aqoat wadtaa 11 82 Il
ae nt OC AOC fretint agar Hear aerate: Haifa |) 22 I
N ho ibs ~ ~ =
aamt ge CPTI [Ta eet aineitfierrtaa | 2

aaeaazartit Tata array earereer THT ATEN Farha 84 Tt
ay Hea
,
ART ae: AT area: | wasted aa
~
& feqaaa: || 38 II
o
at Za meat | tata way | ae gave: af semenaa F | 36 |]

aqaeg TAA Feet aller wan oz oadiqar|
TA UH = -Aa aiweta : 0 amTaarees- — galeraranfa: | 3c 4]
“won ~~ ~
TAT AMAA AAA a wave HEAT.

sleeleasrgawe ve Gs a ot | Ae II
Saying 80, the angry Khara attacked Rama deetroyed the remnant of
Rima at once. ( Nay ) Syenagami, Khara's army. (<9 ) Those arroweé
Prthugriva, Yajmasatru, Vihangama, with golden feathers, which shone
Durjaya, Karaviraksa, Parosa, Kala. like flames emitting smoke mad
karmuka, Hemamali, Mahamali, Sarpadsya Short work of those ogres ( even i
and Rudhirésana—these twelve generals as thunderboltgs destroy
large trees adh
( also ), who were possessed of extra- In tte van of the fight Sri
ordinary prowess together with, ee
despatched a burdred Ogres meRGS |
ths rank and file attacked Rima hundred arrowsanda thou
together, discharging the best of sand ogres any |
a thousand. ( 31 )
arrows. ( 26—28 ) Then with his arrows
With their coats of
mail and ornaments
encrusted with gold
shattered and mi
and diamonds, Split into two ana broken 4
and shining like flames the glorious Selves rae I
besmeared with blocd, the es |
anto 27 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 719
on the ground. ( 82) Trigirad and (its exterminator ) Sri Rama,

talkers dropped
the slayer of his foes, survived. ( 36 )
ike a large sacrificial altar with blades
f( the sacred ) Kuséa grass, the whole The other ogres, who were well-known,
rea was completely strewn with the possessed of great prowecess, fierce and
res fallen bathed in blood, with hard to encounter, were all killed by the
elder brother of Laksmana in the
ishevelled hair on the battle-field. ( 33 )
van of the fight. ( 37 ) Then, perceivi ng
overed with ( the corpses of ) the slain
that terrible army killed in a major
gres, the forest, which had been rendered
conflict by Sri Rama, who proved
uddy with blood and fiesb, appeared
superior in strength (when match ed
lost ghastly likea( veritable ) hell. (34) Khara then
of terrible with the entire host),
Fourteen thousand ogres
rode in a large chariot like Indra with
eeds were killed by Rama, a human
his thunderbolt uplifted. and attacked
eing, fighting on foot, single-h anded.
$y Rama from where he was,
35 ) Out of that entire army, the great
Khara as aleo the ogre ( 38 )
ar-warrior
da of the glorious Ramayana
Thus ends Canto Twenty-six in the Aranya-Kan
of Valmiki, the work of a Rst and the oldest epic.
mafia: aT:
Canto XXVII
Rama kills Trifira.
aia walead card alfedinfa: | wafer 6am afqaeaaaia ll & ll

ni fais fara a Rada seq | ea wa aerarg aga farmtaag Il & I
agant 3 saad sees | sar ae afrenia ame aacaary Il 2 il
ad ma wm aa aT aat aa | PfAaer wiear aga ofaat Aa Il ¥ Il
ga Se ef | ahi ar fred TH AgT qmail Il
se) oat
adam at saat osafta: | aes geese waarfaal aN Il & I
aice war atgda saa | wma wr wi fay a gaa: || © Il
aaa, RT EATS | AT Feet ATA AeA TEA Il ¢ il
wad Fea waa | samt afte fagerd array, tl 8 ll
ancad 4fiea
A Bzeaaa wafer | aayarfaaten: fazpaealtta il <0 Il
death
on the battle-field or he will be my
Approaching Khara who was marching your
( Therefore) curbing
.o meet Sri Rama, his ( other ) general, in battle.
judge
for his part, spoke as martial ardour stand (aloof) asa
the ogre Trisira, will eithe r retur n
awhile. (4) You
Pollows:—(1) ‘‘Command mé, your valiant
highl y delig hted in the
cease you to Janasthana
general, to take the field and or
ty-armed event of Rama being killed (by me)
from the daring act. See the migh you will
down in an enco unter. in the event of my being slain
Rama thrown engagement
unfailing vow before march against Rama for an
(2) I take an -whren Khara was
weapon that I ( with him yoy
you and swear by my due to his
who deserves won over by the said Trigira
shall surely kill Rama, peing covetous of death (at
the hards
ogres. (3)
death at the hands of all of Sri Rama), and Trigir ad was granted
shall prove to be his death
Hither I
[ Bk. 3
a roar like the crash of a dram crpretes
leave in the words ‘'"Go fight’’,
with water. (8) Perceiving the ism
the latter proceeded towards
Srl Rama (a ecion of Raghu ). (6) Trigira coming, Sri Ram (a scion 0
Trigira, for his part, who (with his Raghu ), greeted him with his in
three heads ) looked like a three-peaked discharging sharp arrow e. COS. Tha
mountain, drove in a glittering chariot clash between Sri Rama and Trisird, who
drawn by horses against Sri Rama on were both possesseed of great might,
the field of battle. (7) Pouring volleys raged fiercely at that time like the clash
of arrows like a huge cloud, he uttered between a lion and an elepbant. (10)
aaferfitcat qmsare alfsafeafi: | sagt afdt wa: ata scat Il %% Il
ae AREA waraet =—|-azeA | yeaa azaisé aeresfea ; oftara: | 22 II
afta aRAISE
marti gad AAMTZa | Wasa BATT: arr TAAL <2
iftaai ast fsa aaen | adiieqemaa at: aaaqafa: Il ey I
Aq aa 3 5efi FAIA afta: | weft: aa: ad wales eaaag | 8 Il
wise oat at we aakeay | adl cacaa aengeaed fracas | 26 Il
fase wad aged ASHIMS: | ATRAMTAIRAL age =TAA I} Bo II
Eeeaagq «ofr «= amafefaft: = ad: | a qaatiaant waanbadtea: | 8? II
aad aft: gat ei) ara: | cao aT wae: aaa: I 28 II
gaa ot oa fasta eet gat ga |
TH att gad eg fact eficwac | watarfteara WeaecHa FAT || Xo ||
TAN AMAIA TAA enaeaswaswS aghia: ats 1 re Il
Feeling provoked and excited when himself in his heart while he was
hit by Trisira with three arrows on the jumping from his shattered chariot, so
fore-head, the indignant Sri Rama spoke that he became motionless. Nay, full
as follows:-(1l1) ‘Oh! Such is the of indignation, Srl Rama ( of immeagur.
Strength of this ogre, who is brave in able prowees) strack off the
launching an offensive, and three
by whom heads of that Ogre
I have been with three swift
struck on the forehead arrows. Spurting st€aming blood
with arrows like flowers! (12) (Now)
when ( thus) mortally hurt
receive the arrows loosed from my bow- by the
shafts of Rama, that night-
Btring too.'’ Saying so, Sri Rama, who stalker fel]
down where he stood
was highly excited On the field of
and enraged dis- battle, joining the compa
charged fourteen serpent-like arrows on ny of his heads
already fallen. Feeling
the chest of Trisira. With four arrows disheartened
the surviving Ogres,
having bent nodes the glorious who had taken
Sri Bhelter under the banner
Rama struck down the four 8wift-footed of Khara, took
to their heels and did
horses ( of his chariot), while with eight not tarry any
more than the deer
( more ) arrows 8ca
he knocked down the tiger. Enraged
red away by a
charioteer on his (very) to see them running
seat in the away, and rallying them,
chariot. (13-15) Sri Rama further Khara
hurriedly rushed
broke his tall ensign with towards Rama
an arrow. as the planet Ra alone
Then he pierced with arrows the hu agsails th e
ogre (16-20) on,
Thus ends Canto Twenty-seven in the Avanya-Kanda of the glorious eee
of Valmiki, the work of a Rsi Ramayana
ee
Canto 28 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA
qeaa: att:
Canto XXVIII
Sri Rama’s encounter with Khara
fet qui egret a | aearaaad aral egr uae aay Il % Il

COME CCCICLOMB ICCA’ l zat wan fafragaoalt Ul
aqaas etfs = SHAT: We TRA | ae at wa aafaatad aa Il
feq avait aR wHalsa. | axaraq waa = pararentfaraiaa tl ¥ Ul
sat fayeaa gage: fraarearfn cata | qa ant umisagt wma: az: II
aq aati fea am: feat |eR | qarara ad egr wisi syeq aa: Il & Il
a SIPEXAC EAC Ree aCUICIRE | aaaerifat ogsieg ca TPB: Uo Il
az aya fitdatti: amas: | TaRaaatat «= aa: ARAHSA II Cl
queda: at a aq wa Farid | weRaTRMa: = aeagerat: Il 8 Il
qa ater faatiifi: | ae or wa aafta aerfeos II 20 Il
q owe wai wad waaay | aq: wader «©Taeerftareat || 2% Il
Dutsana killed in battle Seeing him, ¢rj Rama also ( took up ) his
Seeing
very mighty bow. (6} He covered the
together with Trisir a, fear entered the
entire sky with his formid able arrows
mind of Khara too when he witnessed the as does the
to resembling sparks of fire
prowess of Sri Rama. (1) Bewildered 7 } ‘Lhickl s;
ble army god of rain with shower s. (
see the very mighty andirresisti sides becaus e
and Trisira set with arrows on all
of ogres as also Dtsana )
of the sharp arrows discharged ( both
by Rama single-handed, and
killed the sky round
most of the troops py Khara and Sri Rama,
( also ) perceiving empty
wiped out, the ogre Khara attacked Sri about them was left without any
attack space. ( 8 ) Screened by the network

Rama as did the demon Namuchi
his of arrows discharged by both the warriors,
Indra. ( 2-3) Pulling at full length
in their zeal
who were fiercely fighting
mighty bow, Khara discharged at Sri Rama each other, the sun was not
the name of to kill
blood-sucking arrows known by (9) Then: like one
angry serpents. visible atthattime.
Narachas and resembling with a goad,
bow in striking a lordly elepha nt
(4) Shaking the string of his with ( arrows of
( the use Khara hit Sri Rama
numerous ways and displaying s, Narachas
missiles by virtue of his various kinds such as), Nalika
of ) mystic on the field
in his chariot and sharp-pointed Vikarnis
( military ) practice, Khara saw
battle-field employing of battle. ( 10 ) All created beings
rode on the in his chariot,
his arrows. ( 5) That that ogre rooted firmly
devices with Death ( himself ) with
quarte rs as bow in hand, like
great car- warrior filled all the { 11 )
with arrows. a noose in his hand.
also the intermediate points
aq | aA get «-aaferay, | oftenet wert HA TA ATTA Il XX Il

‘faefara | eer fest wa: fae: sagt Far Il ee
Il
q faataa faard
CTT | arama dua cag sa TARA Il MY Il
qa; aa
wat aA azHa: | arireBe wR eat eATeTATA II 8 Il
ans
aq arrara fT | fra wr ae: aaraftaatd Il %6 Il
@ TARAT,
722 KALYANA-KALPATARU [ Bk.3
aa: ALAA TAA AAT, aan wed aae wat aT Il 29 ll

aqaqeatenzd
om
a: ait: araty:
S c .
ma mad yal waeneeaaas Il 4 Il
qa onda: oe: | eT: wa aqt ua fagasfaa saz ll 28 Il —_—
dal = areetafraié wa: aaeaeT: | aaa a fig: asqneqenead: || Xo Il

. el «Oe ¢
aneq amg aes «= eo at aaftaradt Il Xé Il

| qa ae aaa
aa: FARIS = -TR aaqaqaty: | farsa Ua: ae: ATT aA AAT || RX Il
At that time Khara_ thought uttered a loud roar on the battle-field.
Sri Rama, the destroyer of his entire ( 17) Hit hard by the smooth-knobbed
army, who was possessed of great might arrows discharged by Khara, the well-
and intent on heroism, to be dead tired. known armour of Sri Rama, bright like
(12) Sri Rama ( however ) did not the sun, thereupon fell on the ground.
feel perturbed ( in the least ) to see him (18 ) Getting enraged when pierced with
bold as a lion and striding like a lion, arrows all over his limbs, Sri Rama
any more than a lion would feel perturbed ( a scion of Raghu ) shone on the battle-
to see a small deer. (13) Then, in a field like a smokelees burning fire. ( 19 )
large chariot blazing ag the sun, Khara Then Sri Rama, the exterminator of
approached the celebrated Sri Rama his foes,
strung another mighty bow,
( even ) a8 a moth would approach a fire.
which made a deep sound, to bring
(14) Thereupon, displaying his dexterity about the end of his enemy. ( 20)
of hand, Khara split the bow along with Raising that excellent and very mighty
the arrow near the fist of the high- bow belonging to Lord Visnu, that had
souled Sri Rama. ( 15 ) Again, taking been gifted by the eminent sage
Beven more arrows, shining brightly as (Agastya), he darted towards Khara.
the thunderbolt of Indra, Khara, for hig (21) Then, highly enraged, Sri Rama
part, angrily discharged them at his cut down the ensign of Khara on
vital parts on the battle-field. ( i6 ) the battle-field by means of gold-
Then, hurting Sri Rama of unparalleled feathered arrows with level nodes.
prowess with a thousand arrows, Khara ( 22)
q aaa azar fafaea: areqat

eq: | STA TC Bat eaararfaarsar |] 23
¢ wat: at: asl wae omg ania: | fread zie adsl ara 1]
gfta aad: 1) ev |
aq ovat aefatt: aeardafegd: | Ral efits aya eftat arg
a oaaafeaat =e:
|] ee I
ae WA Was geaeR | a: WZ awahewara
Reet Il || Xe
a aT
alea | fafiarsaata
qq:
ageaftisaa Z Il Ww II
Gaieaaretsr | ARTA WIRITATL | aT Ua aRere
wa Prerktar |) Ve II
att aah: ee | Tot A fie: dey edz GT
ffteaya A: |] 22 ||
az grand aes: aaala Fata quay
frat 8 86aafamaa age qd: Il So ||
=a: ceatery | Arca
waa RAs mz ALT Il 3k II
| fa aT zara: | Tas get yal aRazy 3H
TH FH We aig AA -Baysy STAT |
AT OTe: TEER Parrarar: aa: |) 33 |]
5A AAMT AHI HleHEASUMESEIE: art.
mee bea. N AS —
Ware |
Canto 29} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 123
Split into many parts, that attractive he cut down the yoke of the chariot;
gold ensign descended to the earth like with four, the spotted horses; and with
the sun at the command ( imprecation ) the sixth he cut off the head of Khara’s
of gods. ( 23) With four arrows the charioteer on the battle-field. ( 29 )
angry Khara, who was aware of the Having cut down with three arrows the
vulnerable parts in a body, hit Rama three shafts supporting the yoke, with
in his ( various ) limbs and ( particularly ) two the axle and with the twelfth, which
in his heart (even ) as one would strike shone brightly like a thunderbolt, the
an elepbant with javelins. ( 24) The bow with the arrow of Khara Sri
aforesaid Sri Rama felt highly enraged Rama (a scion of Raghu ) for his
when pierced with many arrows released part, who was possessed of exceptional
from the bow of Khara and bathed in might and looked like Indra, pierced
blood all over his body. ( 25 ) Grasping Khara (inthe heart ) as though laughing
firmly his bow in that great battle, on the battle-field with the thirteenth.
Sri Rama, the foremost of bowmen, (30-31) Then, jumping down, Khara, who
who wielded a great bow, discharged was deprived of his chariot and had
gix well-aimed arrows. (26) They say his bow shattered, horses killed ard
he pierced Khara in the head with one charioteer slain, stood on the ground
arrow, with two ( more )in the arms, mace in hand, ( 32) Collecting in the
and with three cretcent-headed arrows fore-part of their aerial cars at that
hit him hard in the chest. ( 27 ) After time, gods and eminent Ksis too, who
that Srl Rama ( who was exceptionally felt highly rejoiced, applauded in a
glorious ) discharged at the ogre thirteen body with joined palms that feat
arrows whetted onthe stone and blazing of Sri Rama, the great car-warricr.
like the sun. ( 28) With one arrow (33)
Thus ends Canto Twenty-eight in the Aranya-Kadnda of the glorious Ramayana
—_+--Jhaaasi
Dor —
rapt: aT:
Canto XXIX
Exchange of hot words between Khara and Sri Rama
at og fact wai nerfiaafaad, | Tet Tet ATA, II g

marta:
TAALAaFATA qe Rate faga | Hi a zat tq aaelagataas i 2 Il
Fr Cl qrRasa | aamatt slerraiaism a fash tl 2
eH alafqed oo Fat amarat | dei saat afar ag gefamagy | ¥ Il
aaa waa Ban: NA a ACTA |e Te eae Aan eRe tl & II
qAat eosRty | ALTA. qdaren: | fe a eal aera Te oes waa il & Il
a faz qaeatm: 5
oat |Sleaafesa: | wat oI fasta ainyet 24 Zar |) © Il
hie part, who was preceded by soft worde:—( 1 ) ‘Presiding
Sri Rama, for
buge army crowded with
possessed of exceptional glory, addreseed over a
who, having been deprived elephante, horses and chayiots, a rutbless

to Khara,
stcod below, mace in course of action derpieted by all pecple
of his chariot,
words, though bas been adopted by you.( 2) He who
hand, the tollowing harsh
{ Bk.
g wit
oppresses (all) created beings, i8 hard- the end of his sinful deeds ( alon
) as a Brah mant i (a kind o
heartea and perpetrates sinful deeds his own
lizard ) perceive s its Ow
does not survive, be he the ruler of all venomless
O end thro ugh ( the eati ng of ) hailstones
the three worlds. ( 3 ) HKveryone,
What reward on earth will yo
night-s talker, injures him who adopts (5)
get by killi ng high ly bles sed ascet ics
a severe course of action running counter
as one living in the Dandaka forest and
to ths interesis of the people,
arrived near, practising virtue, O ogre ! (6) Even on
strikes a wicked serpent
does not awaken even attaining lordship cruel men perpetrat,
(4) He who
fins through greed ing sinfu l deed s and desp ised by the
though committing
feels delighted (in people canr ot live long apy more than
or concupi scence, and
doing so) sees ( with his own eyes) trees with 1o0tten roots. ( 7 )
yeq sat Fal Fs WA FAN | AX gad ae ga qeafraday il ¢

afaaa osraqd a Oa FAT te I aearmaaedtat saa aAnarart il & ll
TIAA AX alransata=sars, | Rearateal
Ua Ton ear fraraz ll 8o II
aq faa Fal atl: At: RATT: | fazaifactfaeafa 9aedtafia deat: 1 22 II
A may aeawq fear aaaritor: | aaa fier: det aaeqisqufaeafi |) 22 |
aq oat fled am: cag IWAN | faced faarareat A czar fazar: gz tl @2 Il
Tq Fa RO HOTA | aq a galas Beara azar il ey |
“The perpetrator of a sinful deed will reach beyond the earth to the
inevitably reaps its terrible consequence subterranean regions like serpents
when the time comes ( even) as a tree entering the ant-hill.( 11) Killed in
puts forth its blossom in the proper battle today, you will follow with your
season. (8) The fruit of one’s sinful army those doers of pious deeds who
deeds, O night-stalker, is reaped not long have been eaten by you in the Dandaka
after like that of poisoned foods eaten. forest. (12) Let those great sages who
(9 ) I have been despatched by the were killed by you in the past fee you
king (my father ),O night-stalker, to from their aerial cars killed with (my )
take the lives of those who commit arrows and rotting in hell. (13) Strike
terrible sin and with evil to the people. aS you will and do yotr best, O
(10) Penetrating through your body the disgrace of your race! I shall this
and rer ding the earth, the arrows decked (very ) day strike down your head
with gold discharged by me today like a palm fruit.'? ( 14 )
waa TAT BE | UGS: TAA Aa Ua Gea, MAASAI] 2% II

WET UAT Sa FR saa | AAT aaa gatafa |} 28 |]
Aare Tea a A wae ater barter tt fra daar afaatiar | ee II
THAR Bl aaa aa: | Rea freare aar wa facae
ee eae ae: Il eeu
at ase | THM FT wo a
qaqa t wqd & aa WAZ I] 28 Il
Fada faaiaa | Baa¢ eq~ AN
dada
a od wthe
——-FarfMar |} Re |]
fageq ceqfh g TATILH | RTH wat aaa |} Re l
Canto 29 } VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 725
Enraged when spoken to asaforesaid, Rama!(18)In the course of a battle

and laughing heartily, Khara, who was when the hour of death is at hand
beside himself with anger, then replied what heroic man indeed will utter his
(as follows ) with blood-red eyes to Own praise without any cccagsion for it,
Srl Rama:—( 15 ) ‘Having killed mentioning his own race Pp (19 ) Through
Ordinary ogres on the battle-field, O s0n eelf-praire barenesrs alore has been
of Daégaratha, how are you extolling exhibited by you in every way as is
yourself, though unworthy of praise Pp done by braces ( wearing the semblance
(16) Those jewels among men, of gold ) when heated in a fire lighted
who are brave or mighty, do not for the purpore of refining gold.
Bpeak anything (about themselves ) (20) You do not see me wielding a
puffed up with pride of valour. (17) mace and standing immovable like a
Only the vulgar, who have not subdued principal mountain holding the earth in
the self and area disgrace to the Ksatriyas balance and enriched with minerals |!
in the world brag in vain as you do, O (21)
qaaisé vamified osm wt aa | FATA «Sila TERT SATA: |] 22 II
aa agit aned aft aaa a aar| ated oraife afaar gataeraal Waa || 23 II
aaa aeartt «6tata aaa Fa aTAATATIAT || RII
ar «|WAES: 6G Tat TRAIFATA| aust Ua Gala Far |] 2% II
aaesatt at «oaalaT «Re = TT | qe sai TAA FANG aaa: 1 XR II
qamaedt | vedi | QTNTAT TAT geakamat UAReSe TEM aR: II Ro I
at faint «= aefear qa alas | wer oarataeaticta =fataarfear Ee
ZAM AMAT TAMAA MaTAsTAgWS THIAPAT: | U9 I
Yama ( the god of death ) and resembling a blazing thunderbolt
“Like
standing noose in hand, I who hold
a at Sri Rama. ( 25 ) Reducing to ashes
enoug h to take the ( intervening ) trees and shrubs,
mace in hand, am strong
your life as also the life of the that huge and blazing mace released
inhabitants of all the three woride, from the hands of Khara drew near
(22) Hven though there is much to

be $ri Rama. (26) With his arrows Sri
); Rama split into pieces that huge mace,
said about you, I shall Lot speak (more
and interraption resembling the nocse of Yama (in its
for the sun is setting
deadly ection) even asit came flying
may be caused thereby in the combat.
thousand ogres stand and while it was (yet) in the air,
(23) Fourteen
(27) Broken and Bmathed with the
killed by you. By bringing about your
the tears arrows, that mace fell on the ground
destruction Lk shail wipe away
Sayin g 80 and like a female serpent thrown down
of their relativee.’’ ( 24 )
he hurle d his by the power of charms and _ herbs,
getting highly enraged,
with excellent gold rings (28)
mace adorned
y a-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Thus ends Canto Twenty-nine in the Ayrat
epic.
Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest
Sta
93 V.R. Ne V
{ Bk.
KALYANA-KALPATARU
faa: ai:
Canto XXX
Gods and sages applaud Him.
Rema kills Khara.
fie gg at wat am wat aaacaa: | qaqa st aad adveafianadig Il 8 il
wd ot asa 8 ad |=TATA aRndaal ad aa aaqisifa il 2 Il
an amit ma oyffas = ar | afrarasete = da TTT I] 3 I
I || AT fasafaeagrasiay | waaat waa fava aaft a aa: Il ¥ Il
dq gaiiea fate = waa: | moraveera = weaast Far il & Il
aq @ fimo Fageqeyfiag | faftaes agariadl qreafe afar |) & Il
qigeftaaaig: aaa ya: | mea at aafiea gear saafaa || © Il
Having shattered that mace with of the relatives of the ogres killed (inz
arrows, Sri Rama (a scion of Raghu) for battle )’ has proved false. (4) ( Even)
his part, who was tond of virtue, as Garuda (the king of birds) snatched
smilingly uttered the following furious away nectar (from the custody of the
words:—(i) ‘Is this the totality of godsiu heaven ). | shall take away the
your strength that you have exhibited, life of the vile ogre that you are, mean
O vile ogre P Though much deficient in of nature and immoral of conduct. (5)
strength as compared to me, you brag The earth will quaff your blood enriched
invain!(2) Fallento the ground when with foam and bubb!es, when your throat
split into pieces by my arrows, this has been pierced and yoar body torn with
mace Of yours, you being bold in my shafts. (6) Closely embracing the
braggadocio (alone), has dashed to earth like a young woman hard to win,
pieces the confidence reposed in it (by you will lie asleep (for ever) covered
you). (3) HEven the declaration that with dust all over the body with
was made by you in the following both your arms oast down severed.
words:—'I hereby wipe away the tears
(Sts)
SAG ae 1D MS TAITAa Raa aT AAT ASE EA I] CII
wit aad a waa Asap: flat fiafteafa afd aati at |) e |
aq fasafterffet trees eaTeaaT: WA
$
«SAT MAPTMATART: |] Lo II
aq oatatre ofa ——sfacfiar; ATHST: GAN asi | afatieat: | ee |
qamis = gat HOS wend afgieat
Ey afatt:: wert eft: |) ee |
Meta
qaqa? =| gar waa qd el frdanna
e¢
daq azazcer: ll 23]
uaafedisis weaft q fhty:
memaittat
TAA Aa fe et TAA aT eT |) ev |]
wat ye ff 3 arta at srafa 2 Peete:
“When
you, the disgrace of the Ogres,
Week
Ogre )
Sepyates hfei r inspired
are laid in protracted slumber, this terror in others
Dandaka forest will turn out to bea Niece y afflicted through fear
place of resort for sages who afford m e Dandaka forest ) today, their
faces wet with tears,
shelter
in Janasthana
to all. (8)
has been
When your
destroyed by
abode
my
having been killed ( bytheir
me).
kith and kin
(10) Youl|
wives, whose husbard is
arrows, O Ogre, ascetics will roam about
(immoral ) cond of such
fearlessly everywhere in the forest, (9) uct (as you )and who
are born of like
families, wil] taste the
sentiment of pathos today, being deprived forest:—( 13) ‘‘Surely youare excessively
of (all) enjoyment (coveted by all). vainglorious and fearless even in the
(11) O ogre of cruel disposition and face of dangers. Evidently you are in
mean mentality, a standing thorn in the the grip of death; thatis why you cannot
side of Brahmans, oblations are poured judge what should be spoken and what
into the fire by ascetics full of apprehen- sbould not be spoken. (14) Indeed men
sion on account of you.’’ (12) Khara, who are caught in the noose of Death
whose voice waxed sterner due to wrath, can no longer distinguish what ought to
censured (in the following words) be done and what ouzht not to be done,
Sri Raima(a ecion of Raghu), who was their senses and mind having been
uttering such angry words in the thrown out of order.’’ (15)
wast «oaal uae dee eRe | at: | 4 zaqt |HeraTeafage «frarat: | 88 II

wm 0opeme AT washad | a AGASaaTA«—-_ MawaMA-SeT_ || 80 II
q aataa wei fiaer amas: | wagafasa fear gaeafhia arate | k¢ Il
qamad «9 alaaear
. aN
TA TTT | wamrraq dia fed gat aw Il 8 Il
WATT uray VIANA: | fffte aan ammat sat aw II Xe Il
Ta AMA wi Ag ga show | fit? ceameta ant a aftaa: Il 82 Ul
to Sri Rama and glorious Sri Rama summoned violent
Speaking as aforesaid
then knitting his eyebrows and further anger to make short work of Khara in
the battle. (19) Covered with perspira-
eagerly casting hiseyesall round tor some
tion ( due to anger) and with the outer
weapon to be used in the encounter, the
corners of his eyes reddened through
Baid ogre saw a big sal tree not far off;
anger, Sri Rama thereu pon pierced Koara
and sharply biting his lips, he uprooted
on the battle-field with a thousa nd
it. (16-17) Whirling it with his arms
arrows. (20) Like the flow of torrents
and loudly roaring, the ogre, who was
from Mount Prasravana copious foam-
possessed of extraordinary might, hurled
from the cuts
it at Sri Rama and said, ‘'You are killed.”’ ing blood gushed forth
made in his body by the arrows.
(18) Cutting down with hig volleys of
arrows the approaching tree, the (21)
fies: a Fa amt: at wan aga wal afaeaeda aaaPazaq «=-AA II RR II
qaqa ime PTTTIGT, sate fafiag =fafaeaafrra: U1 2 Ul
FTECAEEAE 1G kak SE TEC wey Ua ame aAaaretaaT || XY Il
aa:
a aq ad asad aad =|AAT dat Toa aaa gaaraa ast aft Il X4 Il
frataaateaa: day aqua arena |amIl a28 Il
a faget Fearn
yt zea: |Tafa eanq fafidra: sarod aaa: Il Xe Il
aq qt @l
Ga aarraal aa Bextafaedt faa gat: GT Il Xe Il
qo oat = aan infuriated
ws by rushing ( towards him) highly
Rendered uneasy with his arro (23) Then , for
dened by and bathed in blood.
Sri Rama in battle, and mad of Khar a in battl e,
Khara fran the destruction
the smeil of blood indeed, blaz ing like
Rama. (22) Taking Sri Rama seized an arrow
fast towarde Sri like another rod of
, who was fire and looking
@ bit hasty strides, Sri Rama Nay, the
iles, retreated Brahma (the creator). (24)
skilled in the use of miss Sri Rama, whose mind was
r to be able celebrated
two or three steps (in orde to righteousness, fitted to his
him who was given
to strike Khara ) from
728 KALYANA-KALPATARU [ Bk.
bow the said arrow gifted ( through the the notorious Khara fell to the groun
medium of Sage Agastya) by the wise asp did (the demon) Andhaka, entirel
Indra, the ruler of gods, and discharged purnt by Lord Rudra ( the god of
it towards Khara. (25) Discharged with destruction ) in the Sweta forest. (27
violence by Sri Rama stretching his bow, Killed ( by Sri Rama with that arrow yas
that mighty arrow hit the chest of Vrtra with a thunderbolt, Namuchi with
Khara making a thunder-like sound. (26 ) foam or Bala with a etroke of lightning
Being burnt by the fire of the arrow, by Indra, Khara fell down dead. (28)
waa 89 tara: «=z TT: geuiattiteart: oa aAda: Il XS Il

waeNaty az aria fart aaaaggdt wan fafitd: ax: Il zo Il
~ A
qdat 0 aeain |= tarat «= araeftorag egimgett faeaft = Fez Il 38 Il

wel ad Re Oe~SsCffaeaa: —_——
_———sal aaa aad feotifta fF eat || 32 II
saqgeat geal gaa adl Usada: at eat: aga: |] 33 I
wana gfe TR. EAA wae «Heat «eee: TTRATAT: |I BY II
WH STAA QoqAISNTA Wtat: arias = taaata weft: |) 34 I
at Ta |AAT wat | TITRA |
In the meanwhile, united with the ing as aforesaid, all those gods went as
Charanas (celestial bards) and loudl
y they had come. Hailing Sri Rama,
beating their large drums on all sides, then, all the royal sages and great
gods, who felt greatly rejoiced and sages aesembled, including Sage
wonder-struck, raided a sghower of Agastya, wbo(all)felt rejoiced, spoke ag
flowers all round at that moment on follows:—''For this( very) purpose (of
Sri Rama. ( They said, ) “In thse courge bringing about your sOjourn in this area
of an hour and a half fourteen )
thousand the great Indra, the subduer
Ogres headed by Khira of the
and Disana and demon Paka and the smasher of enemies’
capable of assuming any form at will
fortresses, who is possested of excep-
were got rid of with sharp
arrows in a tional glory, visited the holy hermit
ma jor operation. (29-31) age
Ah, great of Sage Sarabhanga.
indeed was the
You were brought
feat of Sri Rama, the to the region tactfully
knower of his s:lf| Wonder by great sages
ful is his for compassing
prowess. Oh, his firmness (t00) the extermination of
looks their (sworn)
like that of Lord Visnu !’’ (32) Speak- enemies, the ogres of
sinful deeds.
7 wee a st af am “BALARAT || RE |]
SH want = aveg meta: | wafrardt att CAAT: AT HAA
4
Rene |fearz = fea | Ro ||

oat t aad uae fa Tat Fata: |] 3c |]
afar | aia eanntanftagt sar: lt ear maga gata Balqzz |] 32 |]
Tq Za ater vat
Gat AAT qhasa |
aT eg TANNA ea | Ut BED eg TaT saH AST Il ¥o ||
os i: Tae TAS Wa afkdderafh: |
MC he STAR TET | ye |]
TANT ATAMTAT areas MRRAST
‘e ~ LS
IARNS Ee:
+ bat
Bs WA |
Kaly
~
ana -Kalpataru_ —
ve
nave
pages acclaim Sri Rama

“This aforesaid purpose of ours has who had made ehort work of his
been accomplished by you, O eon of enemies and brought happiness to
Dagarath a |(33—36) Tbe great sages the great sages, Sita (a princess of
will ( henceforward ) vigorously practise the Videha territory ) felt rejoiced
their devotions in the Dandaka forest.’’ and embraced him. Nay, transported with
In the meantime, istuing forth from the supreme felicity to see the hordes of
mountain cavern ( which was difficult ogres killed, the daughter of Janaka
of access) with Sita, the valiant felt gratified to find Sri Rama whole.
Laksmana sat down in an easy posture (37—40) Then closely embracing once
in the hermitage. Being glorified by more that destroyer of the ogre hordes
great sages and honoured in every who was being highly extolled by exalted
Laksmana, the victorious souls full of delight, the daughter of
way by
and heroic Sri Rama duly entered Janaka felt rejoiced, her countenance
the hermitage. Seeing her husband, lit with joy. ( 41)
Thus ends Canto Thirty in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana

maa: aT
Canto XXXI
Ravana goes over to take away Sita at the advice of Akampana
and returns in deference to the advice of Maricha.
caval Tear Treat: | Tet set Ata ai aeaaaata Il 8 il
saafaat «Usa OTeTT tas | atatoftea: ae wiPRATTA: II 2 Il
ca «60a: «See: RR: | TT ficefa |AsteT II 2 Il
Sa uit oat od aa Weal | af aay sg ata arfanfacafa tl ¥ I
a Ra Ad Fo set waa BaT | wd Saat a aaa a frat ll &
awa de Fel aaatt war l ag =ATT dasa | & Il
qaa oat 20a feeaaft «=aeae | <eaalt degeaassaTatt |S Il
( to all ) been devastated P Who dares
Then, proceeding in haste from
antagonize me on pain of not getting
Janasthana and entering Lanka with
g
ogre Akampana spoke as ehelter in all the worlds ?P ( 4 ) Givin
speed, the ever be
offence to me no happi ness can
follows to Ravana:-( 1) '‘'O king,
( son of
thanua found by Indra nor by Kubera
numerous ogres stationed in Janas Yama (the god of
killed. Khara too is killed Sage Visgrava )norby
have been Lord Visnu ( the
I have somehow ( contrived death.) nor even by
in battle. nniverse ). ( 5) I am
spoken Protector of the
to ) come.’’ (2 ) Enraged when ofthe time-spirit. I. can
aforesaid, Ravana ( the ten- the death even
to as
eyes burn even fire. I can invest Death with
headed monster ) with blood-red When enraged I can
as if mortality. (6)
spoke as follows to Akampana, our arrest the spee d ( even )
with his martial with my vig
he would consume him with my
of wind and can burn
Miory:—(3) ‘By what man, whose life
the sun and the fire.’
) departed, has my fiery e@pirit
has ( virtually
Janasthana, whic h was 4 source of terror CVE
[ Bk. 2
mum ne catia 89-FarafecHesa:| aa afer ara Tat aratsu7y Il ¢ Il
qigsw aa saat war F | a frasaisadtq arqadfaraaerta: Il 8 Il
qt anaaed fae 37 | UA aa Heer = FaAUATHeTAS: Il 8o Il
Raa: BOBEE saacsactana: | gaeda Fae ETTT: II XE Il
THAI AT cam = wtarfert:| ane ga fea gé aaaaadie Il 82 Il
a ain aga) wa: aaa: 8 | STAY «|AAA até afazHeqa || 22 Il
wan = gaat fa HATA | qaqa as aa fied a Aart: Il &¥ Il
In a voice confused through fear valour. By him even Khara along

Akampana with joined palms begged with Disana has been killed in
protection of Ravana, the ten-headed (the region known by the name of)
monster, who angrily spoke as aforesaid. Janasthana.’’ (10-11) Hearing the report
(8 ) Ravana ( the ten-headed monster ), of Akampana, and hissing like a king-
the foremost of ogres, ( accordingly ) cobra, Ravana, the king of ogres,
gave him an agsurance of satety, where- spoke as follows:—( 12) ‘‘Speak, O
upon the said Akampana confidently Akampana, if that Rama has come
broke the following news in unambiguous to Janasthana accompanied by Indra
terms:—( 9 ) “There is a youthful son ( the ruler of gods ) and all ( other )
of Dagaratha, Rama by name, well-built gods.’’ (13 ) Hearing the aforesaid
like a lion, broad-shouldered, with question of Ravana, Akampana once more
rounded, long arms, dark-brown ( of described the strength and valour of
hue ), of wide renown, giorious and that high-souled prince as follows:—
endowed with matchless strength and (14)
Ut aM Fede ss: aaadasma| fearaqrrres: at at vat afr |) ee I]

Tagen azar tT = ag faa: | eeAM Ma waraerhenaa: |) 26 lI
a od a agm: wana aa | aad sata saad fra |) V0 lI
aq far weal aa oat fare | UT TAT Gas Veg: salem: |} ec |]
a: ama year qeatt wt uaa | a4 at a aaa waa aaaiiar: |) ee lI
at at @ cera owatame: faq | wei faa da saena aaa Il Ro ||
wees: aT TT Taga | Tay aaa cat ea ASAT || 22
jl
‘Rama is indeed possessed of Janasthana has been devastate
©xceptional glory, the foremost of all
d by him
( alone ), C= Tas} Certainly
bowmen, and richly endowed with pre- no high-
minded gods have
Sminence attendant on ekill in the use come ( with him );
no anxiety should be
of celestial harboured on this
weapons and has reached BcOre- Turning into five-head
the highest peak of valour in warfare, ed serpents,
the golden-wingeg arr
(15) His younger brother, ows, provided with
Laksmana, feathers Of buzzards,
ishis like in strength with reddish eyes, discharged by
Rama, devoured the Ogres,
@®voice resembling the sound of a large way Wha tev er
the ogreg Stricken
drum and a face shining bright with fear went
as the they beheld
full moon. (16 ) Conjoined Rama alone st
with him, front on that very way.
i in
that brilliant jewel among princes In this manoer,
resembles
O sinless one, was your
the wind united with Janasthana laid
fire; waste by him,” ( 18—20) Hearing
the
Canto 31 J VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 731
Ravana replied Janasthina +o make short work of

statement of Akampana
as follows:—''tl shall proceed to Rama with Laksmana,.’’ ( 21 )
waaah aaa RATATAT: SI UST AMSA WAST ASTSTA Il Rl

sae: ead |=aa faa era: arama gatat at aes I RRM
Ms ok my A
VATA TATA ASA, AN Tae saad oftarryqaraa | RW Il

feat aet ease =srarargraaq faa: —_—_—
—_— at aft aager ara at fraa=at: 11 24 Ul
qq oT yaar fant =Arse: am: A: a geq: ars Yay Fat Il Xe Il
ae wht eta at sd wl am wat aft ata ad: casa Il Ro Il
a oa wane aa addargeci — aq aa
—_———_—_— qagaeaaeea: = ll Xe Il
When these words were uttered by the wind with his arrows. ( 25 ) OF
Ravana, Akampana spoke as follows:— again, dissolving the worlds by dint of
‘Hear O king, of the might and vaiour his prowess, that highly illustrious and
of Rama as it ( actually ) stands. ( 22 ) foremost man is capable of evolving the
When enraged, the highly illustrious creation anew. (26) Rama, O Ravana,
of being tamed. He cannot in any case be conquered in
Rama is incapabl e
even stem the battle by you, or even by the world
can with his arrows
river, and pull of ogres any more than paradise can
current of a flooded
of heaven with pe won by sinful people. ( 27 ) I do
down even the vault
and constellations. not account him capabie of being slain
its stars, planets
glorious Rama can even lift up even by al! the gods and demons ( taken
That
togetner). The rollowing is the (only)
the sinking earth. ( 23-24 ) Breaking
means of compassing his death. Hear
the limits of the ocean the powerful
or even of it from me with an undivided mind,
Rama can deluge the worlds
Btem the tide of an ocean or scatter ( 48 )
wat qa ath | ata TA TAT | RAT aufaratal alte TralFat ll R83 Il

aq @at a aad? arat a oa cat | gem dlatadt gdHa VAT II Ro Il
cen ara
qamex aC gaeq neat | sag eta cal a Fa PP afaate Re HI
qaqa 40a TT rata: facafteat «-HeTATETHPIAMATA OT I RR Il
ae neat afer: aa: afar a2 sqasafa a azafaat es) aargey i 23 Nl
THA TIT: | urifieaatia «Rat: aah: THAT Ul RY Il
azarae asqaam Ju Ast Beat ga Ul ell
Perc MecM CCOULMELLAGE
by force. And
take you away his wife
‘His wife, Sita by name, is the best pereft of Sita, Rama will no longer
the world, Marked with a ( 31) Ravana, the
woman in .’’
well-proportioned survive in any care
plender waist and liked his
she is in suzerain lord of the ogres, ), the
limbs and adorned with jewels, ng ( awh ile
and the very suggestion. Ponder
the full bloom of youth rmighty-armed ogre, 80 they
Bay, spoke ( as
Certainly no right |
jewel among women. (29) na:—(32) "All
an nor a follows )to Akampa
goddess nor & Gandharva wom undoubtedly
nor a Naga wom2n—in Tomorrow morning I shall
ly
celestial nymph charioteer and joyful
pared with her; go alone with my
fact, 10 women can be com Sita ( a princess of the Vid eha
lady stand bring
how, then, can a human
to this grea t oity."’ ( 33)
her P ( 30) Putting territory )
comparison with
ap nforernid, Ravana sallied
sooent in the great forest, dpenking
him off the
KALYANA-KALPATARU
[ Bk.3
732
the path of the stars ) that buge chariot
forth in a chariot bright as
of Ravana ( the ruler of ogres)
pun and drawn by mules, illumin-
ing all the quarters . (34) Coursin g shone like the moon tehind a cloud.
rapidly through the heavens ( the ( 35)
qed | aia
aR weTaSATATST: I 24 Il ust
AN
qq 86a
. = a
aq aq qafaeat aaadiand = | yaaa ara aia araaaaate Ul 29 Il

Read = =FHAls UASIAAL Taaray | qas area as aaa: Il 2 Il
waa «=I ART OTT: | aa: Taree qraaaadig aaTHIAz: || 38 Il
at eae = waonfezaritor| Trans aq a4 af fara Il ¥o Il
qq & ge afee aa arava | waeeraa: Fea AAT aTAAAATT Il ¥ 8 Il
Nay, reaching a hermitage in a Lord of ogres.’’{ 38) Spoken to in these
distant place, he met Maricha (the son words by Maricha. the said Ravana,
of Tataka ). The king was entertained who was possessed of exceptional
with foods worth masticating and those glory,and was adept in expression, then
worth gulping, unknown to human spoke as fcllows:—( 39) ‘“Khara and
beings. ( 36 ) Honouring him personally Others (the so0idiers guarding my
by offering a seat and water (to wash frontiers) have been killed, O dear
his hands and feet and fcr rinsing his friend, by Rama of unwearied action;
mouth with, Maricha spoke to him ( as ( nay ) the entire (colony of }) Jarasthéna,
follows ) in words full of meaning:— which was{ hitherto ) incapabls of being
(37) “I hope all is pretty well with destroyed, has been exterminated in
the people ( in your kingdom ), O an encounter. ( 40 ) Lend your oco-
monarch ! Since ( however ) you have Operation to ms as such in abducting
approached me in haste I am full of his wife.’’ Hearing the request of
apprehension apd do not anticipate Ravana ( the ruler of ogres ). Maricha
that everything is quite well, O suzerain replied as follows:—( 41 )
SRSA sal wT Mat aean aot | aT WaeMge Fe a aeahy ara: || v2 |

creriraaeit aie ae | wha ada aw ag Bae
cera
| v3 lI
aa ai a 4 aqtdaad | anifisgar ceed aaoG;
uM SO: : mea:
ofaari za: | Bagi
ate F ten
Us eaed ee
Ha TIA
faatefisamendsiaa: eeye
afar: |
said wet te gm dg caaeUReT I xe I
srt wed feafaataarat aarasnar afie: |
FARA mata 7 Te aaa Rafe: ve 1
araraant CECHLEY THATS
Tt TATITSTASHIAR SAEEANY |
Tee UTA GHA Il vc |
Wie OH UR ST Ona
Ps 2 ong ay Ts |
aq ay ag we ass
met wa: amet: wat aay
eo
| ve |]
waaet = zal WMraqt 4 UAT: | atid WU ssi faa
= S i
a TAA | &o
; >
STN AARIATIT ATH CRETST

ae ba a ||
MANE wa ats | RR II
a (x A
Janto 32 j VALUMIKI-RAMAYANA 733
"By what enemy, in the guise of juncture. ( 46 ) That lion among men,
» friend, has Sita been mentioned ( to whose presence in a field of battle
you as fit for abduction ) P Gladdened constitutes his joints and hair, who kills
y you ( through gifts etc ), O animals in the form of ogres skilled in
iger among ogres, who does not rejoice fighting, who is complete in point of
in your welfare and wishes harm to his limbs in the form of arrows and
Ou by putting you on the wrong track ) P whose sword constitutes his sharp teeth,
42) Tell me, who says, ‘Bring Sita to dare not be aroused by you when asleep.
sanka’ 9 Who seeks to get rid of the ( 47 ) It is not advisable ( for you ),
opmost figure of the ogre world P (43) O king of ogres, to jump into the
Yay, whocver encourages you ( in this subterranean fire forming the most
ehalf ) is without doubt your enemy. dreadful mouth of the fathomlese ocean
Through you ( as his tool ) he desires in the form of Rama, which is infested
Oo extract a fang from the jaws of with alligators in the form of his bow,
. Boake. ( 44) By whom have you whose bottom contains mire in the form
een led astray by suggesting to of the might of his arms, which is
rou this course of action 2 By whom, rough with wavesin the form of arrows
) king, has a blow been dealt on your head and which contains waters in the form
while you were lying asleep at ease 9 of a fisrce battle. (48 ) Be pleased, O
45 ) That elephant in rut ( whose lord of Liank& and ruler of ogres!
rery scent scares away Other elephants ) Remain gratified and return safely to
n the form of Sri Rama ( a scion of Lanka. Always revel in the midst of
Raghu ),—whose birth in an immaculate your own wives and let Rama revel
ineage is his proboscis and whose glory with his ( own ) wife in the woods.’’
s hig temporal fluid, and whose shapsly ( 49 ) Exhoried thus by Maricha, Ravana,
rms constitute his tusks,—O Ravana, that ten-headed monster, returned to
should not ( even ) be stared in the the city of Ianka and entered his
‘ace in an encounter by you at this excellent abode. ( 50 )
Thus ends Canto Thirty-one in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana

—S=Li2--o
aifta: at:
Canto XXXII
Siirpanakha approaches Ravana in Lanka.
Cc | qa aga | ast TAT waa aaa Ul 8 I
mi Ke Pa TT | ZeYAReIa AAA ASAITAT ||
a eet Fe WAR FAA: BEAR | sma gare est camafeas | 3
al aazt fara quay alae sacs afaadecfifia ataaz i ¥
areata qd Mat =ANA | eanaend sey sazediia way Il & Il
SaTPTT TATATA a HERA | aaa ant A araafaareaey Il &
EN i
erste sy,
qaatrnaana | taraefaaonsacHe Tl 9
aan aqaarkesry | fenerad ak TASANGATA, | é
94 Vv. R. N,-V
{ Bk. 3
ghee and burning on
Then, seeing fourteen thousand ogres abundant
altar. (5) He was unco nque r
of terrible deeds killed by Rama single- golden
able in battle by gods, Gandharv as
handed and also perceiving Dtsana,
Khara and Trigira too killed in battle, genii and high-souled Rsis and looke
Stirpanakhi uttered loud roars like fierce like Death with mouth wide open
a cloud. (1-2) Hxtremely perturbed to (6) He bore (on his person ) scars
perceive the feat of Sri Rama, hard to of wounds caused by the thunderbolt
accomplish for others, she proceeded to and lightning in the course of conflicts
Lanka protected by Ravana. (3) She between the gods and the demons and
beheld Ravana of dazzling glory sitting his chest was marked with callosities
on the top of his seven-storeyed resulting from abrasions caused by the
palace, surrounded by his ministers as tusks of Airadvata. (7) The hero
Indra by the wind-gods.(4) He was had twenty arms, ten heads, attractive
seated on highly excellent golden royal paraphernalia, a broad chest and
throne shining brightly ag the sun was distinguished by bodily marks
and looked like a fire fed with found on the pergon of a king. (8)
AAMATITT | Gy Dead eed vadiqaq || & il

Pasopaanferatctar aaa sqaait | Aa: TH Wea Aagey asa ll Zo II
weary .
.aaa TATA aaa aazint aro Asaf |] 22 I
aa aa ay Sat A salt wwarafaragq il 22 Il
Gale APTAHIX qaerat at airadt wear cafe a area tl 23 II
camer far wal ovate aa Hore Gad mar fafa acalers | ey II
fad oT ae wat 3 gE a: qd Tawi Req afeadt ara aq I 2% Il
Raat 4: tla tae | afar | waaat aeamafaset = atagt {1 28 II
frarata aera q: atefraiaa: |
He wore the hue of Vaidtryas (cat's. to the city of Bhogavati ( the capital of
eye jawels ) fastened on his person, was the Nagas), vanquishing Vasuki ( the
adorned with ornaments of refined gold, ruler ofthe Nagas) and routing Taksaka
had shapely arms, white teeth, an (a leader of Nagas), he took away the
enormous mouth and looked like a latter’s dear wife, Reaching Mount
mountain.(9) He was struck hundreds Kailasa and fully conquering Kubera
of times during the wars with gods with
(who usually moves on a palanquin
~ the blows of Visnu's discus as also with carried by men ), he took away his
the strokes of other aerial
weapons in great car, Puspaka, which could gO whereve
r
conflicts. (10) With all his limbs that its master liked, the valiant Ravana in
could not be injured (even) with the his anger laid waste the celestial
weapons of gods, he churned up the seas, garden
Chaitraratha ( of Kubera ) and
which could not the
be churned up (by lake Nalini ( situated in the centre of
others ) and was prompt in action. tebe —
Chaitraratha ), the garden
He hurled peaks of mountains (by way Nandana ( of
Indra,the lord of Paradise
of missiles) and crushed the gods. He ) as well as the
( other ) gardens fof gods,
uprooted the moral laws Resembling a
and enjoyed mountain-peak
others’ wives. (in size ), he intercepted
(12) He knew the use with his arms the highly blessed
of all?celestial missiles and ever caused moon
and sun, the tormentors
interruption in sacrifices, of their enemies,
Proceeding appearing at the horizon.
aaaqaeanin TTT AT Aad || 20 |

q om@arga 6: Rteqase oa: | Qaataaesaferaraii: I 22 Il
aay eta aga | aeaefteed «=qoameatg — fearfafi: 1) 28 I
afatag a: ATRefPa Ta: | MaaeL etary TART II Ro II
tha | PATA qataated wa | amt aa yaar SCIP PIECE Hl 22 Il
ua mat mt rN
oat sat | Rae | at Reareraat fteqretaenftar | 22 II
aaa oat od ome Reta | aes aaa eepearzay Il <2 Il
swraade oat vat aaa | ta agerare fafa: aRarftar 1 ex I
aqaaae Haare gaspar aaa |
Bare qantas ==9|—|-AeA SIG AT faefiar | 8% II
ZA NARA TAA Mees TOAHNS sik: AA: 1 22 MI
Having practised austeritics in a caution) and was a source of terror to
large forest for ten thousand years, all the worlds. Approaching him, the
the strong-minded man offered to Brahma celebrated and highly blessed Ravana,
( the self-born ) in the remote the ruler of ogres, the delight of the race
past his (ten) heads (by way of of Raksasas ( the scions of Pulastya ), the
oblation at a sacrifice). (As a result slayer of enemies,—who was comfortably
of this) immunity was secured by him seated on his throne in celestial robes,
on the battle-field from fear of death at adorned with celestial jewels, and
the hands of gods, demons, Gandbarvas, decked with heavenly garlands, looked
fiends, birds and serpents barring human like Kala (the all-destroying Time-
beings. In the course of sacrifices that Spirit active at the time of universal
ogre of great might used to spill the dissolution), and was surrounded by his
holy Soma drink glorified through ( the counsellors,—the ogress ( Sirpanakh4),
chanting of) sacred texts by Brahmans who was overpowered with fear,
in sanctuaries where the Soma juice was proceeded to speak as follows:—
extracted. The wicked fellow used to (138-24) Displaying her disfiguration,
wreck sacrifices which had reached ( the Sirpanakha, who stood bewildered
stage of ) completion, killed Brahmans with fear and covetousress ( for
and perpetrated (other) cruel acts, was Sri Rama ) and who ( formerly )
rough, pitiless and intent on doing roamed about fearlessly and had been
harm to created beings. The said ogress mutilated by the high-rouled Laksmana,
addressed to Ravana, who wa3 possessed
saw her cruel brother, who was possessed
of large burning eyes, the following
of great might, made all living beings
tyranny and perse- exceptionally harsh words. (25)
ery (through his
Thus ends Canto Thirty-two in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
3
St
’ ¢
qaqa: AT:
Canto XXXIII
Siirpanakha twits Ravana.
qa: amet ata TTT aay | waa aS TRA ATTA I] Il
786 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bk.
gaa: 0 arg PPregar: | aaa 4 na Heat AATaAy || 2 Il

ae aag wg wAad ada | get a ag Aad sera ast {| 2 II
ai amaift a: ae afc aia: | a g a ae asta Ga aaa tl ¥ II
ATTA zeta aah | aaa =oau guardingfva faa: i) Il
a a wa fisqaartia aati: | a a sear ocarated fia: amt aa tl & Il
arena are a Squeaqama: | aaa: sa ust afeafs || o I
aq gg weamaa afedaa waa | waded aa at wat ust afaeafa | ¢ Il
Getting highly enraged, the afflicted the king who has not appointed spies
Stirpanakha then addressed the following is difficult to behold ( for his subjects
harsh words to Ravana, who made and is not self-dependent ( even ) a
people ory ( by his tyranny and elephants shun the mud of a river. { 5
oppression ), in the midst of his Those rulers of men who do not reclain
ministers:—(1) ‘'Being strongly attached a territory which is no longer unde
to sense-enjoyments, licentious and their control, do not shine throuvgl
unbridled, you do not perceive the prosperity any more than mountain
frightful danger that has cropped up submerged in an ocean. ( 6 ) Having
and which ought to be perceived. { 2 ) entered into a conflict with gods
The people do not hold in high esteem Gandharvas and demons who are master
a rapacious monarch attached to vulgar of their self and having not appointe¢
sense-enjoyments and acting according spies, how can you hope to continue
to his will, any more than the fire in asp a king, fickle as you are 2 CF
a crematorium. (3) That monarch who You are undoubtedly childish 0
does not personally attend to his affairs disposition and devoid of intelligenc:
gets ruined without doubt along with and do not know what ought to be
his kingdom as well as with those known, O ogre |! How (then ) will you
affairs. (4) People shun from a distance continue to be a king Pp (8)
agi ARI OIA. Taz BAA AVA oTHaAEA Sa: AAT: |] & II
aM Tafa ste aalaat afer: ART TA aa Usa eeaqTa: |] go |
gw AY ai oma: asaya: att A sated fied aaa || 22 1
aden eet aati SUAHA UAT GT GIT: II 22 II
BUNA et HARM cosay: at 4 saad waoniearor y 22 1
a F St cA wd waa frat ead ae ad aTageA || ex
diemmeqgamt = cad] 2157 aa arya aftaraa ola yp 2% 1)
sit aamreraraara fad AT ala aad et aaatsh aafiag |)
“Those rulers
26 lI
of men whose spies inasmuch as you, being
and coffers and policy too are
not under assisted by
untutored counsellors,
their control, O jewel do not know O°
among the
victorious, are as good as lay your own people having been
men. (9 ) killeé
and the area
Because rulers of men ( are able to ) inhabited by them
perceive all remote devastated. ( 11 ) Fourteen
things through their thousaneé
Bpies, ogres of terrible deeds as
hence they are called far-sighted, also Khare
( 10 ) I with Disana have
conclu
; de you to have been made short
not work of by Rama
appointed spies ( in your Single-handed. ( 12
kingdom ) An assurance of safety has beer
Oanto 33] VALMIEI-RAMAYANA 737
vouchsafed to Rsis ( the seers of Vedic up in your own territory, O ogre!
Mantras ), the forest of Dandaka has (14) All beings decline to rush in
been rendered recure ( for them ) and succour of a monarch in distress who
Janasthana devastated by Rama of is severe, niggardly, careless, proud and
unwearied action. ({ 13 ) You, on the deceitful. ( 15 ) Even his own people
other hand, are avaricious, careless and kill in adversity a man or a ruler of
a slave of passions inasmuch as you do men excessively vain, worth disowning
not perceive the danger that has cropped and egotistic. ( 16 )
vrafesta ari wag a PRK a | fad usaseqal daeqiegent vate Il <9 II

qarrenad at aadtt = gigft: | ag era aftes: serene aaarhas: | ke I
SIGH AM TA: aa a afar aa | wa usar oitos: aaetsit fae: Il 28 Il
aadgt at oust) |oad) Offa: | Ham adafea a ue fast fact Il Xo Il
wraat |oadt aT aS «=aaa | saeANTTe FUT qead Sat II Re I
qt TAT géfeaintafiafaa: | ger asfattaant carat sna ga Il RR
qa fay |=aR 4 aarmlea aaa, |
Qwest aA fATFARISA) APIS fara | 22 Il
sf wera ocfeatdaie adie geal | AMaAtaT: |
qaqoady)0O ata ata «Ssfafecarara Pa TAT I RII
za Aaa ae neASTOENS safe: A AA IN
his closed remains awake with his eye of
“A king who does not perform
prudence wide open and whose frown
duties and is not apprehensive ( even )
in the face of dangers is goon deprived and favour are manifest ( in the form
o: his kingdom and reduced to a of punishment and reward ) is honoured
of no py the people. (21) You, however, O
wretched condition, and becomes
more worth than straw in this world. Ravana, are silly and utterly destitute
uch as the
(17) Some purpose may be served by | of all these virtues inasm
great slaugh ter of ogres has remai ned
dry pieces of wood, even clods and| Showi ng
unknown to your spies. ( 22 )
dust. but no purpose can be served by
disrespect to others, full of attach ment
monarchs fallen from their position.
garment or a to the pleasures of sense, not knowing
(18 ) ( dust ) as a used of time
useless ( for in reality the right division
squeezed garland becomes
and place, and baving never applied
others ), so even 4 powerful king
your mind to the task of determ ining
deprived of his kingdom becomes
the merits and demer its of a thing
( 19 ) That king who is
uselees. you will find your
( about or proposition,
vigilant, knows everything peris h
sovereignty endangered and
himself and his enemy ), whose senses mind
goon.’’ ( 23 ) Hxamining with his
fully controlled, who recognizes
ara recounted by her,
and is pious his own weaknesses
the services of others, lord of night-
on his the celebrated Ravana, the
py disposition continues (
opulence,
long. ( 20 ) That king stalkers, possessed as he was of
throne ) for refle cted for long. (24)
asleep with his eyes vanity and might,
who, though fast
Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramdadyana
ends Canto Thirty-three in the
Thus
the work of a Rsi and the oldest epic,
of Valmiki,
a {-
—-—_
{[Bk
Aaa: aT:
Canto XXXIV
Siirpanakba instigates Ravana to abduct Sita.
qa: mana eer wad |TeG TA:| aaa dpe: aaa aM Il % Il
ma Ua: |e: | eT: |PTA: | frag aosqeg ofa agezy ll & Il
aaa f a waq aq dF waa za | qq face: der qanfaferrera ll = Il
ad af ada t a a facta | saat wade cat ataghsar Il » |
ait ue POI IDR CHIC CER ERMA CIE OCC CIE cur tbe hos al
PATNA ura cara: | arated art art Faateey I & Il
alata faaft ara ais wala | aed aa Ft aged HeTASA || © ||
a met aod wa gear 6dgit | ead go aeet cea aeafefa: | ? II
SATA TA aerated RAAT: |
Highly enraged to see Sirpanakha correctly (as follows ):—''Distinguishe
speaking harsh words in the midst of by long arms and large eyes and cla
ministers, Ravana then interrogated her in the bark of trees and the skin of
as follows:—(1) ‘‘Who is Rama°2 What black antelope, Rama, son of Dagarath:
is his strength 2 What does he look vies with the god of love in appearance
like, and what is the measure of his Stretching at full length his bow shinirz
prowess and what for has he penetrated brightly like a rainbow and provide
into the forest of Dandaka, which is with rings of gold, he lets loose effulgerx
exceedingly difficult to pass through ?p Narachas (steel arrows) resemblin
(2) And what is the weapon in the highly venomous snakes. I could nc
possession of Rama, with which those perceive when Rama of extraordinar
ogres have been killed (by him ) as also
might seized the dreadful arrows, when 1
Khara, Disana and rigirad on the battle- pulled the bow at full length and whe
field P ( 3) Also tell me in truth, he discharged them on the battle-fielc
O lady of captivating limbs, by whom
I only saw the army of the Ogres bein
were you deformed.’* Overwhelmed exterminated by the volleys of
with anger when questioned by the h
arrows, just like an excellent
raoler of ogres in these words, cro
the Ogress destroyed by Indra (the god of rain
then proceeded to portray Sri Rama with showers of hailstones,
oe cl arin = aeenfin «= ada |) 8)
fearta ee eae Talat | aaifeeagda |qzay HITT: |] Lo ||
a toay ad HAaAA
CHT RST: |] 22 |
iframe qRyt | oweRaa | etlad UST
ya | ATS FTTH
wan fearqar |) 22 1
. Waar: | AIA AA BATT ara aay H&S Il
sagt |zstay a fara afar zat | caer aan aretict orott apeeqe:, il re iI
wma 3g renee PstI | adaedtt fay fet ud: fia <ar
a gtall galdie: aeqr a
jy) ee |
mafeatt | aq arene asad atta Il &&: ||
nto 34] VALMI4I-RAMAYANA 739
aaa AAT wHdezaeat JH | iat aa ater a2dt caer II 2 I

qTaeT Aa at eeqat Halas II k¢ Il
A
qa tt a oweadt a ad a a fat
“By him fighting single-handed on life exteriorized. (14) Rama’s beloved
ot fourteen thousand ogres of terribls wife, wedded according to religious
owess as also Khara and Dusana were rites, has large eyes and a countenance
lled with sharp arrows in( the span of ) resembling the full moon. She is ever
1 hour and a half.( 4-10) (Nay) an intent on doing what is pleasing and
surance of safety was granted ( by him ) beneficial to her lord. (15) Having
) the Rsis (seers of Vedic Mantras ) charming hair, a shapely nose and thighs
1d the Dandaka forest rendered and a comely appearance and illustrious
cure (for their habitation). (11) as ghe is, she is as it were the presiding
alone was spared somehow, after deity of this forest and shines like
isgracing me {in the form of another Laksmi (the goddess of beauty
utilation), by the high-souled Rama, and fortune). (16) Possessing the hue
and lustre of molten gold, prominent
ho has realized the self, afraid as he
as of (the sin of ) killing a woman. (12 ) ruddy nails, shapely hips and a slender
ay, his mighty brother, Laksmana by waist, the blessed lady is a daughter o
ame, who is possessed of exceptional Janaka (the ruler of the Videha terri-
tory ), Sita by name. No woman of such
ory andequally valorous, is attached
comeliness,—neither a goddess, nor a
nd devoted too to him because of his
Gandharva woman nor a Yaksa woman
rare ) virtues. (13) Intolerant, hard
(in battle ), heroic, noragain a Kinnara woxoan was seen by
> conquer, victorious
me on the earth's surface ever before.
rylented and strong, he is always the
(nay ) his (very) (17-18 )
ight hand of Rama,
aq a Tt eer TAA | afiataa a aay siaeatt aud Il 28 Il

qq dat
fs | aaaear At ata aA ae: Tas
|] Re Ul
at aater aqvereat |Storia
a ficient «9agar ||wart g aaa =ATAATL I RE Il
ai
ficfiata at wala Haga | lat g eg Aza qosaearartrayy, || RI
| : war. amy a a faa —afeert |
gf anata aa aa aT | STATA grat sarafae afar: | 22 Ul
Fa TAT || X Il
wat ak a qat awae =Waeat | Pedi fidaga aad
fsa a fad A Aas | Hat dalaaaret |ara Tartare | XS II
fay UAT aq aane ATA ATA, frat, |
a aie fe F gi ama FH sfaaanata Il X& I
cat AAGIMIAT TAA aREASTIAANS AGlaT: A Ad Ul
a wife husband. (20) I for my part was intent
“He with woom Sita lives as
aces with deli ght on bringing that lady of broad hips and
nd whom she embr
happ ily in all the rounded and prominent breasts in order
g sure to live more
(19) She isa that she may be a wife to you; but I was
worlds even than Indra. by the cruel Laksmana, O
disp osit ion, praiseworthy deformed
wowuwn of good ! Nay, if you
mighty-armed brother
on earth in point of
yf form and peerless pehold today the aforesaid princess of
She will be aconsort worthy
omelinéss territory with her face
be ber excelient the -Videha
f you and you will
740 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bx.
1 moon, you (Rama

a and others) an ad your ow
will undoubtedly become a target of the (superior) strength, O ruler of ogre
Telli ndear teal wahaeetel
shafts of love. If your mind feels inclined let Siti of faultless limbs be taken t
to take her to wife, yoar rigot foot may wife, O brother of extraordinary might
soon be raised at this (very) place to (25) Hearing of the night-stalker
conquer Rama. ( 21-23) If this counsel stationed in Janasthana having bee
of mine finds favour with you, let my killed with his straight-going arrows
advice be fearlessly followed ( by you), and seeing Khara a8 wellas Disana slail
O Ravana, the lord of Raksasas ! ( 24) by Rama, you ought to realize your duty
Realizing the weakness of these people today.’' (26 )
Thus ends Canto Thirty-four in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
+ ONIEO
9 De ~
qatta: aa:
Canto XXXV
Ravana calls on Maricha once more.
aq: yay ae aE aareaqay WT Fa AMT = lle II
=)
aq HAART MSIE q |I A wat a award qarqeq |} 2 {I

sft =adeafiraa eat = fasqqareaa: | fegigat Tat areet aaa 2 t) 2H
aaaet =aat aS seq cera: | ai daca «wa: ageaarfafa yy
waae: aaaa a req ara: | a daisarara. = aenftiaaaaag i} & ||
7 ae eT fiaraaatae ae: FART: || & ||
Haafaaata a at = -qa: vai: ata at aradaa 6 |
Hearing that thrilling report of the charioteer in the following
Sarpanakha, (nay ) determining his duty words:—
“Let my chariot be got
and ready.’’ (4)
granting leave (to disperse) to his Commanded thus, the charioteer, who
ministers, Ravana forthwith departed took quick strides, got fully ready
(from his palace): so it is said. G5) ina
trice only an excellent chariot
Pursuing that object in liked by
mind and him. (5) Mounting the golden
viewing it properly, ( nay) fully weigh- car decked
with jewels, which coula
ing the merits and 80 wherever
demerits of the One liked and was drawn by mules
question and ascertaining hig (own ) with
heads resembling those
Btrength and weakness and ( finally ) of fiends,
adorned with ornaments
making up his mind to launch on that of gold and the
glorious Ravana, a younger
undertaking ( of abducting Sita ) (half )-
brother of Kubera
positively, Ravana with a resolute mind ( the lord of
riches ) and the
next proceeded to his charming Suzerain lord of
carriage- Ogres, drove
Shed: 80 the in that chariot,
tradition goes, (2-3 ) made
which
Covertly a sound like thunder
reaching the Carriage-shed, towards the
ocean ( the lord of rivers
Ravana (the ruler of ogres ) comma
nded
(6-7) and streams)
.
a AAA Seqaa:
aarsttat
RITA
| Rratghisaaraaam:
aaa?
lle tl
frarfegst zatagRese: | Pata
ar CTE ane TaaTS|) |)
aegenft; | Rgarsens 84: aor,
Janto 35j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 141
eelsenerrad AaTAAASAA | AATTRIaAAAIMT aga: |! ¢% Il

taascaint: ett: quad: | Paredanreditatacnag Ihe Ul
areqahd atnaraiad | aeameanea =vette aaftra: 1 22 I
sreara ara: afr quafifa: | ant: award: Prater aged: |] ey Il
Having taken his seat in that chariot, (11) The coast-line was adorned on
Which could g> wherever one lik-d, the all sides with lotus-ponds full of cool
en-heided Ravana, the suzerain ruler of and auspicious water and with spacious
grounds of hermitages scattered with
gres, the ( avowed ) enemy of gods
and the slayer of the foremost among sacrificial altars. (12) It looked most
was being fanned with 4@ charming with its plantain groves and
s8cetica,—who sal,
canopy was embellished with cocoanut,
white whisk, and had a white
spread over him, who shone brightly palmyra and Tamala trees as also with
gem and w48 (other) trees in full blossom. (13) It
like a glossy cat’s-eye
with ornaments of refined was graced with foremost Rsis (seers of
adorned
Sold, and who was distinguished by ten Vedic Mantras ), living on an exceeding-
arms and attractive ly restricted diet, Nagas ( a species of
necks and twenty
and looked like a semi-divine beings having the head and
parapharnalia
with ten peaks,—cast trunk of a human being and the lower
Jraat mountain (a
the extremities of a serpent), Suparnas
nis splendour like a cloud in
‘class of bird-like beings of a semi-divine
sky encircled with lightning and accom-
The character), Gandharvas and Kinnaras
panied by a flock of herons. (8-10)
cgre moved on surveying the (another species of semi-divine beings
mighty figure with the
mountains and having a human
sea-coast crested with
head of a horse ) in thousands,
crowuied with trees, thousands in bumber,
bearing varieties of flowers and fruits. (14)
figa aremara aaa, | arayaraaariatataca ea : ee Ul
fraaratar
IS RTA rate iT: aaa: || && Il
faeqracrarearfaiacrertarada,
saretifa: sladifamtaay, | saqaadia «6afte | caarfarfa: II ¢9 Ul
afad
agai amaze, | azarae feared ATR ama ll 82 UI
éaatasarail
|| qantafagetta faarafa aaraa: |] 23 Il
qnzat 86fait fares
Raasaraa, | qeqaeatasad «= aN TATA: II Xo Il
qTaT faactarat and
was further graced by sing the size of a human thumb),
The coast-iine orde r of asce tics
Siddbes, who had ’ Marichipas (another
(the presence of) e ). (15.). It
and Char anas, a8 living on the sun’srays alon
subdued their passion, celestial
mind-born) sons of was thronged in thousands with
well as by (the venly jewels
Vaikhanasas nymphs adorned with hea
Brahma (tbe creator), with ethereal
porn of Brahma’s and garlands and endowed
(an order of ascetics the technique
with the my Btic- forme and conversant with
nails* and endowed sexu al enjoyment.
man y forms), of amorous sports and
power of assuming resorted to and
aésc#tics), (16) Again it was
M4sas (another class of of heavenly
order of ascetics visited by graceful coneorts
Vitakhilyas' (a special hosts of gods
Brahma and posses- beings and frequented by
porn of the hair of
* Vide the Sruti text: @ aad aaraat:.

are said to walk in a_ procession
H qrearet atahaeq:, The Valakhilyas
1, Vide the Scuti text:
the sun-god in prayer,
of the sun-god with their faces turned towards
in front of the chariot
95 v. R, N.-V
KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bk. 3
742
half-brother of Kubera, the lord of
and demons subsisting on nectar ( the
drink of heavenly beings ). (17) ) beheld
riches on all sides spacious
The coast-line was crowded with aerial care of a whiti®h colour, festooned
swans, herons and frogs and graced with celestial wreaths and enlivened by
with cranes. It was strewn with (both) instrumental and vocal music,
Vaiduirya-like stones ( of a dark pelonging to those who had won the higher
hue) and was alluvial and cool worlds by virtue of their austerities
due to the softening influence of the and coursing accordi ng to one’s will,
ocean. (18) Driving at iull speed and also beheld Gandharvas' and
( through the air), Ravana(the younger celestial nymphs. (19-20 )
Pal aqsri Feel wea: | safer cert ata arate a Ul Re Ul

aeT A grt anrgqaaa 7 | amor a sara Sfeat a anfazarz || 22 II
gat 9a ameaq get atta 7 | gart a aqets gerammts aia: | 22II
Aart qaqa TAAATA | area a ovat usaf aaa a |) II
seam aaatt oaaragary q | aararenarat =oatieettaaft = I 84 II
ease ita TTT faa | at ai ada: feard qeaeretareaz | 28 II
aq | fequsaer aaat fafeaqay | aaa a aani casa afafetaa |) 20 II
qaeNg FQ A Ma aA TAHT:|
Nay, he proceeded further beholding charming, crystal and wonderful caskets
delightful forests pleasing to the as also cities provided with wealth and
olfactory sense, of sandal-trees, whose food-graine, crowded with jewels of
roots exuded a sap in the form of resin, womanhood and thick with elephants,
and also surveying forester of excellent horses and chariots. He saw on the
Aguru ( aloe ) trees and groves of ehore of the ocean a level piece of
fragrant Takkola trees of superior ground smooth on every side, fanned
quality and laden with fruits, also the by breezes which were coft to the touch,
flowers of Tamala trees and shrubs of and delight:ulas heaven. There he saw
pepper, nay, heaps of pearls getting a binyan tree looking like a cloud
dried up on the shore, rocks and
ap algo resorted to on all sides by ascetics, whose
heaps of excellent coral anda Bimilarly Prominent -branches extended up toa
peaks of gold as well as of silver, hundred Yojanas (800 miles ) all
round,
qa otha one g POT || 2% |]
wat eS: MIATA Aaas: | Tq ot azar AMat aT qaataa
am: = quizact : I 28 I
TAA AAs: | at Aaraar ara araferear
CC CCCCIC MEETCf AU
TTI: | ant aaet west arar VA T: || 30 |]
wT MT ah TA |] 32 II
tatesah | Gaga aaka vai afar 1) 32
frrafary Tal ANaar TRINA: loaags I
ag 8) ahah AA
dt = gai fartaafian: || 33 II
aaa
aq 4 aan aia afta i) ay 1]
feq Peay WIG = aL lFesuTg
It was
aad aa: WRI
to a bough of thig tree that possessed
Garuda (the king of extraordinary
of birds and the might, flew
carrier of lIord taking (in his
Visnu), who Was Claws) an elephant
and a gigantic tortoise for repast,
With his ( enormous ) weight the very the bough the territory of the Nisadas
mighty Garuda, the foremost of birds, ( wholived by hunting and fishery etc. )
forthwith broke all of a sudden the bough and delivering the eminent ascetics,
which was thick with leaves. There (under Garuda (the foremost of birds), whogte
that tree ) were assembled foremost Ksi8 mind was eet on righteousness, derived
(seers of Vedic Muintras ) belonging to excessive joy beyond comparison, (21—33)
the oatezories of Vaikhdnasas, Masas, Finding his prowess redoubled by that
Valakhilyas, Marichipas and Dhtmras excessive joy, the talented Garuda for
while remalning his part ac'ually made up bis mind to
(woo inhaled smoke
from the voughs of trees head fetch nectar (from heaven). (34)
Baipenoded
with speed that Crushing the iron lattice-work and
downward; ). Oarrying
demolishing the excellent jewelled keep
broken bough, a hundred Yojanas long,
as also the elephant and the tortoise protected by that lattice-work, he t hen
secretly bore away the nectar from the
both in one claw and eating up their flesh
palace of the mighty Indra. (35 )
(in the air itself), nay, destroying with
a neha gitRacany | aT Bax sata Seal FATT: Ul 24 Il

qd og a we oe aaa acted: | zaqianaart ga TA aaray Il 2 Il
aa sommfarag azavewatn | zeal framed at ar way II Re Il
aoua: aq fiftaq aa waa | atafad oT GTHALATSIA:I 28 Ul
do ad gaia a ateaaeta | aetefera ara ail aaa, || ¥° Il
aft Hae astegm? ooaadat | Bata gawd 2 aaa gamma: Il v8 Il
cae) «owe Ra: | aes Gara TTT, aTATATAT: Il ¥° II
rat HAT TAMA aerascams osha: at: 1 a4 Ul
half-brother of diet. (38) Meeting that ogre with due
Ravana (a younger
tree, ceremony, tha said King Ravana was
Kubera) beheld that banyan
luxuries
by hosts entertained by Maricha with all
Subhadra by name, resorted to man. (39) Bote rtai ning
of Vedio upknown to
of eminent Rsis (the seers
him personally with food and water,
Mantras), and which retained a vestige
following
uction Maricha spoke to him in the
of the havoc( in the shape of destr word s:-- (40) ‘I hope oe &
bough ) wrought by meaningful
of a gigantic in your Lanka , O ruler
(36) Reaching that other king,all is well
Garuda. objec t have you
the ocean, the lord of of ogves | With what
shore of
called here so quickly again pit n( 41)
rivers, Ravana peheld a hermitage
cha,
holy and charming Questioned in these words by Mari
in a lonely, invested
forest. (37) Ther e he the celebrated Ravana, who was
part of the and was &@
in with extraordinary glory,
, clad
saw an ogre, Maricha by name on, then repli ed as
acoi l master of expressi
a black antelope-skin and wearing
restricted follows:--( 42 )
of matted locks and living ona
ya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
Thus ends Canto Thirty-five in the Aran
oldest epic.
of Valmiki, the work of a Rsé and the
—S=i io
744 KALYANA-KALPATARU [ Bx.
¢
qzfaa: amt:
Canto XXXVI
Ravana tells Maricha how he has been wronged by Rzma
and asks for his help in taking away Sitr.
ada oid odd) aaa «OWA Ors: | oratsfaraa ardequar & oe aa: Il 2 Il
at a sad wea at ad aa | qa nea: an ana a a Il 2 Il
=~ => %
fier Aga war: fifa: | Ae ata: a seqear fraraw: |! 2 Il

aft afi afta oa wat: | aaa wee ada X atari: |) v4
ATez aca = wat TL | aT eet «afearaafdar Il & II
2 fart saat aaa eee | dna: Gee aT ae age I GI
MATATELM: auqaam: | dt aaa
°
TAT XN
TAT Ld
I] © II
agra «vei fRaaterifte «=a: | |
‘‘Maricha dear, listen to my words (of Dandaka). ( 2—4 ) Fourteen thousan¢
(even )as I epeak. I feel distressed and valiant ogres of terrible deeds, whk«
undoubtedly you are my supreme resort, received encouragement in warfare anc
afflicted as I am. (1) You know followed the mind of Khara, liveé
Janasthana, where my brother, Knara, there. (5) Living in Janasthana witk
and the mighty-armed Dtsana as well Khbara ag their head, those exceptionally
as my sister Sirpanakhad as also mighty ogres for their part, who were
the mighty-armed ‘l'rigira, the flesh. fully prepared, skilled as they were ir
eating ogre, and many other valiant the use of various weapons, came intc
night-stalking ogres. who received ® clash with Rama on the battle-field.
encouragement (in the form of victory ) Without uttering any harsh word
in warfare, made their abode at my the bow with arrows was made
use of
command, molesting ascetic8 who by Rama, in whom anger had burst
practised virtue in the great forest forth, in the van of the nght.
qqdza Ses TAATGAIHAT || < ||

Ain A
fercarfet ALS as IT qaltetar | wa fied: det guna fda:
car fafixd aft falar |) ¢ II
cosa:
Far: | tat Fen: gq card: diosifia:
a em qq aaa wa: afaqtaa:| Fale: | eo l
SHARON Talseashatea: eal
ama = qaaer = warae2 a:| a at fart aqareqg FIZZ
ana ==afer q
| 22 II
fear | We al Sara eat DA
ara = far eee AIA || 3 II
ORO | a Gg alta qaedeta wag
oats a walt TAA aay | THEA s || ey l
qt 92 a a oa oa afe FETA Ha es FR anal wfs Waa |] & II
| SWad =AES_D WeAaTaANz:
‘‘Fourteen thousand ogres
|] 2a |
of terrible was slain by him
energy were made short work on the battle-fielad
of by a Dusana ( too ) Was an
human being contending on killed; and, disposin
foo t single. of Trigira too,
handed with fiery arrows. the forest of Dandak
Nay, Khara was rendered
ge cure (for the habitatio
unto 36 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 745
aspoetics ). Exiled along with his sister (Sirpanakhi) deformed in the
ife by his enraged father, the aforesaid forest by depriving her of her ears and
ama, whose life has been spent and nose without ( any show of ) hostility. Be
ho has brought diegrace to the my helper in the said undertaking. Indeed,
satriyas, is the slayer of that army. with you a8 my associate standing by my
l-behaved, hard-hearted, fiery, stupid, Bide here and backed by my brothers
yaricious and having no control over ( Kumbhakarna and others }, O exception-
is senses, he has abandoned virtue, his ally mighty ogre, I do not care a fig
ind being set on unrighteousness, and for all the gods. Therefore, be you my
. intent on doing harm to ( all ) helper since you are powerful (enough
reated beings. By use of might to help me ). (6—15 ) Indeed none is your
shall bring from Janasthana equal in prowess, wartare and martial
ita, resembling a daughter of gods, the pride, an eminent hero as you are (even )
rife of Rama, by whom, relying on in devising manoeuvres and an adept
is physical strength alone, was my in major conjuring tricks. (16 )
Uaaane maeacad fat AHT TAAAA 1X9 Il

| WY aL ea SEAL
Hane al wat fal waafaegit: | stat Te WAST Alaa: TAA AT Il Xe Ul
at g fedat dla est gy BEIT | aaa walt sant arftraredfs | 88 il
qa’ «dCi (8a | fare efter TgaexTTAy || Re Il
at: Ga gta | ted gefeara §FardaleaeAAT [1 RE Al.
qa owaaut |osat AN OMeRAA | OH FAA aaa Tae THT AT Ul R2 Ul
oat afifsesaat Saefagha | Get aS Ta aaerT UI RR Il
a wat Erol UE Gl wea TARTAR |
PIR RECCIE] at fi 2a qa aaraaa Il v ll
zai AMAIA aA TAT IVE alag: ars ll ae Ul
eulRRIAS
“With this object (alone) have I accomplished ) I shall with ease confi-
O night-stalker | dently strike at Rama emaciated through
ought your: presence,
that role which has the abduction of his wife.’’ (21) On
Tear (now) about the
by way of help hearing the mention of Sri Rama,
© be played by you
( 17) Assum ing mouth of that high-minded Maricha was
tome) at my instance. alarmed. ( 22)
with parched and he_ got
he form ofa golden deer freckled
you at the hermit age of Licking his dry lips, Maricha, for his
ilvery spote, roam ed
Sita. (18) Behol ding part, who looked like one dead, afflict
she said Rama before stared at Ravana with
for her as he was,
you in the form of a deer, Sita Withsa frightened
lord unwinking eyes.(23)
part will, undoubtedly say to her ard joined palms,
“Let it be captured.” and dejected mind
und Luaksmana, who had come to know the
at their Maricha,
Then, rid of (all) hindrance in @ great forest,
Sita away prowess of Rama
exit, I shall for my part bear
addressed to Ravana the following
in solitude, as does Rahu take
sasily words, which were conducive
moon. (19-20) truthful
away the splendour of the his good as well as to his own.
inner mind satisfied to
Afterthat, with my
of my object having been (24)
(as a result
Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayaya
Thus ends Canto Thirty-six in the
oldest epic.
of Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the
—--
3p @-—
746 KALYANA-KALPATARU {[B
aera: ai:
Canto XXXVII
Mzricha tries to dissuade Ravana from his purpose.
HT = THAT aay |areafaaea: | agara zs ata waadaTt || g
Cr CL aS 8 aad faaa: | ahaa a qe gar Ta a TSA: II g
qt at gaa wa Haga, | ATRARATA aesaeMNTAT || 3
aft aft waq aa aaqaft wad | afi a4ge: Zaleelarara
Tr || ¥ Il
aft @ stfaaraa =aleaaar saat | aft atarfafast a a wag 74 Fed Il &
oft = oaniat os 6Rada facgay | a ata QO eel aT ae ATA II &

afea: arma «=F gata: quafad: | mad aad Us a ust ea cafe: II \9
Hearing the aforesaid proposal of Varuna ( the god of water). (3) May
Ravana (the ruler of ogres). Maricha, be well with all the ogres, O dear Ravar
who was possessed of exceptional glory Let not the infuriated Raima ren¢
and was a master of expression, the worlds empty of ogres. (4) Would t]
replied (as follows) to the king of Sita (the daughter of Janaka) w
Rakesasas:--(1) '*People speaking agree- not born to compass the end of y<
able words are always easy to find. life. Would that no great calam
He ( however ) who speaks words which, befell you on account of Sita, (
though unpalatable, are( yet ) wholesome Would that, having obtained yi
is difficult to find. (2) Having not licentious and unbridled as you are,
employed spies (to find out the real its master, the city of Lanka dia r
state of affairs in your kingdom) and perish along with you as also with 1
being fidgety ( yourself), you surely do ogres (inhabiting it). (6) A king who
not know Rama, who is elevated in licentious and evil minded, is of ey
point of excellences going together conduct and is counselled by sinful m
with exceptional valour and ig a Burely ruins himeelf, his own kith a.
compeer of the mighty Indra and kin as well as his state. OMe |
a 4 ftar oie arma: wat | a seat a a Talia aa afrzaaa: |
7 4 cof c lI
wanda: A aacqacqda: la a dem fe yor aayqaa
afat
A
flat wa: ie 1
esr Fer aaa | afceqrarfa salar aa: saft
aN
erat = array ey TAZ Il 8o ||
Ia | F | fear use a ata
aD VSR ATT Il 82 II
7 Ua Fe aa |asaRea: lad Toad aa da
Tat fanzary
eG
aa: ay: Aq:
ated 1 22 II
[Us aa daa zara ‘alaa: |} 28 l
et 7g da
:
att
A
what aa
.
asa loa smi ed omfg faa: ll x I

Tatars AMA seqa Uy | mat aga det a aed squash I && I
“Rama has not been disowned by (8) Nor is he de
his father nor has void of piety ax
he transgressed the
bounds of morality virtues, enhancing as
in any way; nor ig he does the j
he greedy nor of evi] of Kaus alya (his
cond Uct nor again mother). Nor ag &
has he brought disgrace to is he severe to living
the Ksatriya
: s, beings, devot
a8 heis tothe 800d of all created being
to 37 j VALMIEI-RAMAYANA 747
Seeing his father, who (always) ought you to level any such charge
se the truth, hooiwinked by Kaikeyl against him. (12) Rama is virtue
3 stepmorher), Rama (whose mind incarnate, pious and of unfailing prowess.
st On virtue ) departed for the forest He isthe ruler of the entire humanity
n Ayodhya, saying ‘I will prove him (even ) as Indra is the ruler of gods.
oe truthful of speech.’ (10) Renounc. (13) How I wonder do you intend to
the throne (of Ayodhya) as well bear away by force his contort Sita (a
he enjoy ments of renee, he penetrated princess of the Videha territory ),
» the forest of Dandaka in order to protected by her own spiritual energy,
ymplish chs cherished desire of any more than one can take away the
keyl as well as of King Dasaratha. brilliance of the sun P (14) You ought
) Nor is Rama hard-hearted, O dear not precipitately to enter the inviolable
» nor ignorant, nor are his senses fire blazing on a battle-field in the form
ubdued. Nor has any charge of of Rama with arrows as its flames and
eehood been heard (abouts him) nor the bow and sword as fuel. (15)
qaalaaalaret AUPATAATTA, | ATTAAL det = aadarmarftorsy | 28 II

ut a a aq wife Searaa: | araraahag aa waraafaet tl 29 II
amg f adi aa aq was | a a aadMT ed UAAMMAAT aA II Ve II
qq
A
a4 auen
~
faerera aifadt ) smreaistt faaac rat fieqaaaar i e8 I
qa a aiid aaa afaeiafea: fla | caeta garrer rar dtar gear || Xo Il
PraerH qatar aa at wsafia | waa a wt da araaraliad | 8 Il
fifit a ad 3a ust Fa ageug | aateota fat are ar sar cashier| 8 Il
a aq: afaa: ard Patanqeead: |
aeafeat oa aides: «Feat fraqaqarad: | AT A OMA a ats TAIZ || 22 Il
Sada aS OMT SCA sV aaa: | fa f& aa fifa aad Haaafs U1 I
a og swt wa a awa W aad Hasiazpaar|
ge fz yw AQ aT TH A qh a franaufet |} 88 Il
seat AAA sats aaTascTAs aabT: Ti I Ro N

your throne dearer to him than his very life and
‘Relinguishing for good
as your beloved ever devoted to him. (19) dita, that
d happiness as well
princess of Mithila, who is distinguished
e, O dear one, yououghtnotto meet at
Death in the form of by a slender waist, is the beioved wife
yse quarters
open of a powerful man and cannot be ovére
.ma, with toe bow as his wide
aziug mouth, the arrows a8 his rays, powered any mre than tne flame of @ ~
gaYing @ Stern aspect ia indignation purning fire. (20) What will b+ gained
off the enemy's by you by entering on this futile
d capable of wiping
is the endeavour, O sbuzerain lord of ogres Pp
rees. (16-17) Immeasurable
to whom that If you are (ever) seen by him on @
ory of the prince
10U are field of battle, that will be the end of
ughter of Janaka belongs.
of bearing her away, your life. (21) If you wish t9 enjoy for
% capable
ia the forest by the long life and happiness as also the throne,
otected as she is
(18 \ The young lady is which is extremely hard to win, (pray)
ww of Rama.
men who don't give offence to Rama. (22) Taking
.e consort of that lion among virtuous
lion’s, and is counsel with all your most
18a chest broad as tne
748 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bk
ministers headed by Vibhisana, and sie eee er

Ati thing.
ident(23-2
making up your mind, nay, weighing Ls* SOF <a
carefully the preponderance and other. encounter on a field of battle
wise of the merits and demerits (of the Raima ( the prince of Kosala
proposition ) and judging aright your Listen once more, O suzerain 1o
Own strength as well as that of Rama of ogres, to my followi ng
bic aio uésefy
most eeee
(a scion i Raghu), and agcertaining appropriate and reason
what is conducive to your good, you (25)
Thus ends Canto Thirty-seven Z
in the Aranya-Kanda 7
of the elorscus imayana
Ramayart
CIE LERUE
Canto X XXVIII
Narrating his own experience of Sri Rama’s prowess, Maricha
° « = ° - «
asks Ravana not to provoke Sri Rama.

wataeae «=iq defrag | ad «=aca ARAL Taqiqa: tl 2 I
floa saa TH BAH Ss: Lut wie saga fetet oarga: | 2 II
STAT quem fiaiantea wad | frattaisa ante afkast aerafi: 3 1
at tt 86a avahianatd | at WS at Ua: dae aaa: ty |
arara at aR aged | at | saga oaaker cat qacaarayr lt} & II
magus wea faeaftst = aera | maaleatisasHaraa waa: | & II
am o Fa aq at aa ae aft|eada Ae waa fara ilo II
afrear oats ay aa TaRIa | Ua:
aA T at ustafieaadia i ¢ 1
wararat Fs SH gad aay waa | eaaataht = war aaveaftres: 1 eH)
amiq a7 at ad fidiefiiRd a7 | atmafe meq dt sae ata Il 20 II
Tesay onedat: amie «= AE | ae cama ae TST WAT
Once while I was
|] 82 II
ranging this earth and who was greatly afraid of me,
through pride of valour, looking spok
like to the king as follows:—''Tiet
&@mountain and possessing the might this Ram
protect me at the time
of a thousand elephants and of a sacrifice
the hue of remaining vigilant (all the tim
a-dark blue cloud, adorned with ear- e). (1-4
A terrible calamity has arisen befor
rings of refined gold with a diadem on me through Maricha,
-my head and an iron olub in my hand, O ruler of men |
SOlicited in the
I-roameéed about in the Dandaka fores above words, on tha
t Occasion, King Dagaratha, whose
eating the flesh of Rsis ( seers of Vedi mins
c was set on piety, replied ( as
Mantras ) and inspiring terror in (the follows
to the eminent and
hearts of )men. Personally approach highly blessed Sag
ing Viswamitra:—«This
Dagaratha, the great Sage Viswamitra, ecilon of Rughn i
less than twelve*
whose mind was set on righteousness, years of age and
not y ®t ha
practised archery,
*In I. xx. 2 the age of Rama
(5-6) M;
at that time wa 8 declar
years. Maricha, ed by Dagaratha
however, minimizes it here to impres to be less than fiftee:
Sri ‘Rama s upon Ra vaya the
even at that tender age, extraordinary might
o
anto 38 ]j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 749
istinguished army will no doubt you have been the protector even of
adly go with you. Personally reaching gods on the fields of battle. (9) The
ith my army consisting of four feat accomplished by you is known
mobs ( viz, elephants, cavalry, chariots through all the three worlds, O protector
nd foot soldiers), I shail make short of men ! Hven though there is a great
ork of your enemy, the night-stalker, army with you, let it remain here, O
3 desired by you, O jewel among ecorcher of your enemy! (10) Though
scetics |’’ Reassured in these words, still a boy, Sri Rama is endowed with
1e aforesaid sage for his part replied to great energy and is capable of subduing
ne king as follows:—( 7-8 ) ‘'‘No power the ogre. I shall ( therefore ) depart
1 the world other than Sri Raima is taking him( with me). May all be well
lequate to meet that ogre, even though with you, O tormentor of foes !’’ (11)
Saag «=A FINAL ana «gaat «fara: aareraq |] 22 II

qd aa weary asaiget staan ayia waa fener aa: Il 22 II
Vaasa: MA ae: aT: |SDAT: waqerat aedt Brdt warwaear || ey II
aad wea etaq Sa Aaa Beat al Wal Feaeg saifea: | && II
aalsé HAF
AH AAG Ss: ql SAA AATATSHATAAIAR II 88 II
aq es: «=f acealgqarya: al F Sg Aa: ASTAAYIAAAK F Il 89 II
wanda Aaq aelsafafe way faattaa at awa Haat | re II
aq amet am: fa: wafer: aaé atfea: fact: waz aaa Il 28 II
Toa da wt ed daar die <faa: was ada age ARTA: II Xe II
qiadisé §=oaar aa eee arala org dar Pau ala esi ofa Ta: TAT I Xe II
wan dal am: aad faarfaar: AnaTAT WaT aAeaReAMT [| 22 II
Saying so and taking the aforesaid and was adorned with ear-rings of refined
rince( with him), Viswamitra returned gold, full of might and puffed up with
) his own hermitage supremely arrogance, a boon having been conferred
ratified. (12) T'wanging his wonderfal on me (by Brahma),—reached the
Sri Rama stood by the side heart of the hermitage. (16) The
ow,
f¥ the sage consecrated for @ moment I entered the hermitage I was
srifice in the Dandak a forest as espied by him, Having suddenly lifted
rearranged. (13) Illumining the Dandaka up his weapon on seeing me, he
his refulgent splendour, strung his bow calmly indeed. (17)
orest with
was (still)a Disregarding Rama (a scion of Raghu )
he glorious Rama,—who
manhood through ignorance, thinking that
yoy, in whom the marks of
etc.) had he was a (mere) boy, Lrushed with
in the ehape of moustac hes
own (of speed towards the well-known altar
Lot yet appeared, dark-br
and a occupied by Viswamitra. ( 18 ) By
;Omplexion ) with charming eyes
his loins him was discharged at that time a
single cloth { wrapped about
wielding a sharp arrow capable of destroying the
18 a token of celiba cy),
of hair on the enemy. Struck by it I was cast into
pow and wearing a tuft
with the sea which was a hundred Yojanas
rrown of his head and adorned
) long. ( 19 ) Spared on that
.atring of gold,—looked at that time like
( 800 miles
risen. (14-15) occasion by the hero, who did not want
he new moon ( just) O dear one, and flung by
looked likea cloud, to kill me,
Lt that time I,—who
96 ic R. N.-—V
{B
at that dear one |! (20-21) In this way I
the impetus of Rama’s arrow
let go at that time, while my we
1 I w as hurled ‘ by him
moment, im i
into deep
sages
the
ag“cociooman aierolous tine, ild Eine of aae ee cd

known compa nions were slain by
é ed unconscicus. ; : autibueel
aam aaamed ae wan finer | *RATITA iets ar a reat I) 23 I

arertata fasta GE CACC OemeCiccl
STE CI ; saat | ee I T
aeoraeararai TARA | als qt mailfaagt es. i
apes oot gaa 9ada | Td eaeata asl amg ne . |
feeqaeaater aryl, fear har, | aereatsead at a epreg WAAL I] Ww |
eq 4860 aati’ SeatStséfaofeat: | caer zeae a PRISE I] 22 I
anarerithaars Pacarerearany | davquaat ast seata Bess Il 28
Gana =F Wad Ws Aq | SAatat aca aa TFL TRAE || Fo ||
aq: aed ow uaa | ad afte a use
a ofa Ager: || 32 II
aaah a ate faa aaa oa | adeofa fad der ar porcafstta Il 82 Il
faa: azar wat owt ose) ote oats aie |
afaeata ANTS: aaa away
WaaraTsfaeg: {| 23 UI
AUG AAT UHI HRMS
TIA SSEIT: |W AL Ul
It,
hostilities with
theretore,
Rama, though being
you enter into will (also)
than those
see night-stalkers
killed(in action)
oth
fleeir
dissuaded by me, you will soon meet without a protector in all direction
with a terrible catastrophe, and shall their wives having been borne awa,
not survive. (23) Nay, you will also and others with their wives.
bring
(28) Ye
suffering and doom to the ogres, will withont doubt see Lanka ecreene
who know the technique of sports and with a network of arrows and
enjoyment and surrounde
are fond of enjoying with flames with its houseg
social
(consequentl
festivities. (24) You will gee reduced to ashes. (29) Surely
the city of Lanka, thick with mansions the:
is 8O greater sin than
and palaces and adorned with consorting wit
jewels a@nother’s wife. There are thousanc¢
of every description, laid waste on of young ladies
account of Sita( the princess of Mithila), in your gy naeceur
O king! (30) Remain devoted to
(25) Though not committing you
gins Own wives and preserve
(themselves), even innocent people your race, ¢
well as the ogres, @8
perish because of others’ ging through als0 your honou
prosperity, kingdom
contact with the sinful, (even) like ana your dez
life. (31) Nay, if you seek
the fish living in a snake-infested to enje
lake, for long your charmi
(26) You will see ogres with ng wives as ale
their thse company
bodies besmeared with celestial sandal. of your friends,
give do nc
paste a8 well off ence
to Rama, (382)
as those adorned with If ye
heavenly ornaments forcibly take
away
lying killed on Sita, in Spi te «
the being repeatedly
ground for your fault. (27) You dissuaded by me, you
disinterested friend, you Will reach ¢)
Ito 39 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 751
de of Death together with your and your life being brought to an end
h and kin, your army being destroyed by the arrows of Rama. (33)
Thus ends Canto Thirty-eight in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
TRAITS AT:
Canto XXXIX
Maricha tries to bring Ravana round.
waa aq am: wifi dt agit | gaint aq ge aay aga Il 8 Il
Taare arama: | aa aaeat oofst oavearaa || 2 II
Atafaat AzaEHeVTs malas: | Aa STO ATT «Ae: | 3 II
afaay dig aay Tat | Aaa «aaa Ta || ¥ Il
Req ceera ama saat: | efraty fidetot anit a ae i & II
sg fraiarara: ALATA, qa | dat afaradisé spat =avsaraay || & II
qa See Ra: | erat cat wa aad aaarfrag I © |
Sa a nami sat a Ral amd fame aaa =a I
‘As aforesaid I was somehow let practising virtue in the Dandaka forest,
by him in the encount er on that and feeding on their flesh after killing
asion. ( Now ) hear of that which them, I roamed at will. ( 4-5 ) Living
ypened latterly and which is on the flesh of Rsis ( the seers of
omethin g ) out of the common. (1) Vedic Mantras ), cruel a8 I was, ( nay )
ver daunted though dealt within that causing fear to the denizens of the
y( by Rama), I penetrated deep into forest and drunk witb blood, I ranged
» Dandaka forest accompanied by two the Dandaka forest at that time. (6)
ez, who had assumed the form of Roaming about in the Dandaka forest
r.( 2) I ranged the Dandaka forest at that time offending against righ-
the form of a large carnivorous teousnese, IT forthwith approached Rama,
s possessed of great strength with who had adopted the course of conduct
laming tongue, big teeth and pointed prescribed for ascetics, a8 well as the
ms. ( 3 ) Looking most frightful highly blessed Sita ( a princess of the
the ascetics in fire- Videha territory ) and the great car-
1 assaulting
of rivers and warrior, Laksmana, who was practising
ctuaries, the descents
etc. and under the shade of austerities and living on a restricted
es
diet, and was devoted to the good of
es growing on holy spots, O Ravana,
the blood of ascetics all created beings. ( 7-8 )
r, quaffiing
asé amd wa qftaa 0 Rage | arvatsafifa = area (aa | 8

aaa BipaRevsg aaa: | fratacnaased TERHTACT || Xo ||
aq aera |AT: fit: aafaaem: | fier aae=ard :

BIMAsTeAT: |] °k Il
ee (OL aa waist: | avg: afar: at aa: SATAN: | 82 I
quasi THA aa) ga: Wa | ase ame eat ll23
wat
{B
:
sea otfag | gz sari qaerrase ; aarfea:I} Il 22¥ Il
am qa waa wifey
aa qrigeataardny Il 2% Il
qt aa fe caarlt qramfsaraty | walaagy ¢ ° =
aan | waaafie aancoy }«=6ofafa «FT 88 Il
amy waacart wa: cera
'“Belittling Rama, who had retired the peril ( to which I had expo}
to the forest, even though he was myectelf ) on a previous occar ion
possessed of great might, thinking that elipped away, cunning ss I WwW
he was an ascetic ( Only ), and recalling and was there by paved ( 81)
my past enmity ( with him ), I rushed the arrow of Rama never hits
towards him, highly enraged, in the fugitive ) while both those og
form of a sharp-horned deer, ( my companions ) were killed. (a
thoughtlessly seeking to kill him, Having somehow got back my lj
remembering as I did the blow dealt being spared by the shaft of Rama,
by him. ( 9-10 ) Stretching at full have been forced to turn a recli
length his very mighty bow, three here and, being calm and collects
sharp arrows.—which were capable of have taken to the practice of yc
putting an end to the enemy and which ( concentration of mind ), adopting
sped like Garuda ( the king of birds ascetic life. ( 14 ) In every tree
and the carrier of Lord Visnu ) and actually perceive Sri Rama clad in t
the wind,—were let loose by him, bark of trees and the black antelo
(11) All those three most dreadful skin, wielding a bow and ,ose soe
and flat-knobbed arrows, which shone Death with a noose in his hand. (1!
brightly as lightning, and were fond of Being terrified, O Ravana, I ev
sucking blood,—sped ( towards me) behold thousands of Rama. ( Na:
together. ( 12 ) Knowing as TI did the to me the whole of this for
prowess of Rama and having geen appears as having turned into Rama. (1
wana fe qaata uf WaAaIaT [egr aemd Waagaadla aa: I] &@ |]

writ att waa xzaq | waft a waa flat saa
& 1 ec II
ae ay wat a 4s aq & aaq late at aafa aft eaf& warea:
wm wm I &8 Il
sa ai a Fe wat | tot cas sal afe at zeftesf |) 20 1]
vet: erat Tema: | ama =a: «aaa: WR
asé gama fai renay | Be aL a ad aané at avai 3 WRU
wag 8) waar aeaeR Aaa: | at Waele waaaraisft
afe fF 1) 23 1
qaTa eaA ATTA: at |
aaa a: Tt || wane i ae
| aa Ae 7a aa A cae cafe:
ee at aegfeniar |) ey I
at | ade | ah PTT ;
mrarematy if st «aaa: cel
SUT AVARIAIAT ATS
my S ~ \ hs
CURRERSUMENE ca
.
at. Waa
‘Indeed I perceive Rama even in a
‘Ratnas’ ( jswels ) ana
solitary place, O lord of Ogres | ‘Ratha
( chariots ) a8 well
( Nay ) beholding Rama in a dream a terro r tO m cause
afraid as I am
get bewildered like one returned of Rama, O Ravane
to (18 ) Tam aware
waking life. ( 17 ) Nameg beginning of his power; ;
encounter with
with the letter ‘R’ such as the word him is ( therefore
not advisable for you. Rama ( t
Janto 40} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 763
lelight of the Raghus ) can surely kill great intellectual calibre and inordinate
Zali andeven Namuchi.(19) ( Hither) strength. He can surely prove to be
sontend with Rama ona field of battle the exterminator of the ( entire ) world
yy bear with him, O Ravana ! In no of ogres. (23 ) If Khara, stationed
rape should a reference be made to Rama in Janasthana, who tranegreered
in my presence ), if you would see his limits on account of Strpanskha,
alive. (20) Many innocent souls was killed in the past by Rama,
ne
in tbe world, who of unwearied action. tell me in
of right conduct
virtue ( all their life ), have truth, what was the fault of Rama
ractised
their aesociates for the in this matter 9° ( 24 ) If you do
perished with
fault of others. ( 21 ) As such IL not accept this advice being tendered in
(400 ) am sure to perish for the fault right earnest by me, seeking the welfare
of another ( viz, yourself ), O ranger of of my relative (in your person), you
the night! Therefore, do what is proper will, when pierced by Rama with the
not going straight-going arrows today, will give
for you, I for my part am
Rama is up the ghost with your kith and kin
to follow you. (22) For,
prowess, on the field of battle.’’ (25)
possessed of extraordinary
in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
Thus ends Canto Thirty-nine
of Valmiki, the work of @ Rst and the oldest epic.
aaa: aa:
Canto XL
and commands him to
Ravana reproaches Maricha
help him in his mission.
wea at gh a WaT:
lsat a ofiame ada zara il ¢
mia ga
q qeafeatanie ata waaay: | aad cet aatage aIeaifea: UR Il
=| ead | aaa Reponga alaaafaaiat Il 2 Ul
qepadegni a «=a aff
| qe qtaiser AGT fata: Wl ¥ I
agai a at wat Ad wae agit
«Beat Use TAKARA | dat wad sear aAAHTS TT I 4 Il
aaa & I
aT ae gt GeaT fat: Lami: frat ater edt aa afrat
aa og
faa Lect eaadtad ==a aeeutt quae: ls Il
ct 4 fafa afaefe ada
at aa
|= a qmael | amd ar sort at arrener fatter il ¢ Il
aq ogi Il 8 Il
aya oa at ad farfaat | saaafear wat a s8q yfTAKAT:
=afa
(to him):—
( by Maricha ), a salutary and friendly advice
Though counselled PONS, Maricha of ignoble descent,
did not accept his
Kavana for his part advice, which is
advice of this ill-conceived
reasouable gether
that proper and n @ being tendered (to me ), is alto
) any mor e tha a barren
Maricha ( even sOwn in
acc ept a fruitless like a seed
death would possible by your
man courting soil. (3) It is not
ana
ed by Death, Rav from my resolve to
remedy. (1) Impell the words to deter me
lord of ogres ) spoke ( through abduction
( the suzerain words enter into hostility
harsh and ill-advieed Rama, who is stupid
following tendered of Sita ) with
Maricha, who had
to the said
addicted to sin and above all a human demons including Indra (the lord
being. (4) I needs must at all events paradise ). (7) When asked about th
bear away in your presence Sita, who merits and demerits or about th
is dearer than life to him who, having means of accomplishing a thing or th
heard the valueless words of a woman risks involved in it, while finally decid
(viz, his stepmother, Kaikeyi ) departed ing upon a particular course of action
at once for the forest, renouncing his you ought to have said like this. By 4
near and dear ones, sovereignty and wise counsellor who seeks his own
parents, and who killed Khara in battle. prosperity from a king, counsel should
(5-6) This resolute determination be given with uplifted and joined
exists in my mind, O Maricha ! It palms only when he is duly asked
cannot be altered even by gods and it. (8-9 )
vats F wt ad faq START THA AR A agTarfaq || 2 ||
qaqa RTTAAAT ffaqeaa afsarta az wat Ararat aaatsagy || 22 I
ma ett oom arpaecafaarsa: amie alae ane qayey = || 22 |]
ay at fied a ated aod gaaa gated AeA! Us: ANAT |] 23 |
Ta was AA Tea fae a J wafer Fas ateara: |) ey I
ram F sea wr aadieaq | maint a gear aa arafr aaa |} 24 II
wareat = aa at ea ferafaana WAR F Va HA Sea HAE |) 24 II
W Gt werd
¢
za aqaraaq wanes AT at Prat caaegh: 1 vo II
a Th OPPS ~
aaa da uae ata: «saa aR waar atdt aise weaAEfa |) 22 II

‘‘A monarch should be spoken to in on the other hand, have clung to infatua-
words which are not repugnant tion alone
but and due to evil-mindedness
pleasing yet wholesome and are uttered
address such harsh words to me, your
with politeness and in soft accents, guest |!I do not ask you about
(10) A king the
seeking honour would merits and demerits of what
not welcome I propose
that counsel which igs to do nor what is advisable for me,
utteredin an insulting tone, and is lack.
OF Ogre’ 1° (138-16 )On the
ing in respect, even though
other
it is hand, my request
wholesome. to you is only
(11) Kings possessed of this, O ogre of unlimited
unlimited prowess assume prowess:
five roles, urged by me, you ought at all events
viz, those of the god of fire, Indra (the to render help in this mission
ruler of gods ), the moon-god, Yama
( of
abducting Sita), (16 ) (Now)
(the god of retribution ) and hear
Varuna of that role which hag
( the god of water), (12) to be played by
High-soulea you by
kings, O prowler of the night, way of co-operation
embody at my
instance: turning into a golden
ardour and prowess, gentleness, violenc deer
e freckled with 8ilvery
and grace ( the virtues
spots, roam you
of the in the hermitage of
above-noted deities ) and the aforesaid Rama
are therefore befure ( the eyes of
worthy of honour and respect ) Sita. Having cast
at all your full charm
times. Not knowing your duty, you, on her, you may go
wherever you please
, ( 17—18 )
ai f aerate aad
a sta | ara
r atat
te Pri Wa geafi afet |) 9 1
arAdHTH T
AA | at ae wes
rea wart da 4 VATHTTEIHT |] Ro ||
Talat: | aguesft aart dite ater IL R8 II
Oanto 41} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA
ward A HERA wen a amaay | srefer aeet weara: actif Il 22 II

wt sat fae my get ws Waa | use saeala ata aa aad Il 22 Il
a = e on
: < ¢ ~ ; =
ws aa fe am aaeva faci | aé aaaiteat een wea || Il
wry TSA qa og waan | ost oft after Hata: ae aa Il 4 Il
at Tq Ratt ana ma ama |
Wa manta A aataly areata | tat fatigeet a stg gutta || % Il
AAT a sfaaaaraed aaa aa aa faeera:|
wag aad oT Tal qq wt He TAT AL Il XY II
Za AAA TAA masts Aare: a Yo tl
“Wonder-struck to see youtransformed half of my kingdom on you, O Maricha
into a golden deer by dint of Maya of noble vows! (23) Proceed on your
( conjuring tricks ), Sita ( a pric cess auspicious journey, my good friend, for
to Rama the accomplishment of this object. I
of Mithila ) will surely speak
at once: ‘( Pray ) fetch the deer.’ (19) shall follow at your heels in a chariot
to some distance, when to the Dandaka forest. (24) Having
Also moving
scion of Kakuts tha ) is away hoodwinked Rama and won Sita
Rima ( a
in a voice without any struggle, I shall for my
from his hut, exclaim
Rama’s, ‘Ah, Sita, O part return to Lanka with you, my
similar to
Hearing the call purpose being accomplished. ( 25) de
Laksmana |’ (20)
by Sité, Laksmana you don't do this, O Maricha, 1 ehall
and impor tuned
make short work of you this very day.
(son of Sumitra ) too will follow in the
on You needs must do this work of mine
wake of Rama ina flurry outof affecti directly
Rama even perforce. None who stands
(for his brother ). ( 21) When
) and Laksmana opposed to a king can prosper with
(a scion of Kakutstha
their cottage Fy as ease. (26) Approaching Rama, danger
too are away (from whereas
of to life will be met by you;
shall bear away 8ita ( a princess
death is certain for you this very day
Videha territory ) with ease as
the with me.
would if you are at variance
Indra ( the thousand-eyed god ) in the scales
take away Sachi ( his own consort ). Weighing this carefully
of reason, do that which is wholesome
(22) Of course, having accompli: hed
for you on this point accordingly.’’
this work in this way, go wherever
you please, O ogre ! I shall confer ( 27)
nda of the glorious Ramayana of
Thus ends Canto Forty in the Avranya-Ka
epic.
Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest
mRacaea: AT:
Canto XLI
ose by picturing
Once more Miricha tries to deter Ravana from his purp
disastrous consequences of his action.
to him the
y Il <I
aqaat 9 Wave y fapa a| asad | aad Ted aA fragt trerataq
Te TAS ATAT I I
Faraqrtazed faaral: quaint | aaa
[ Bk.
aftarsfi oad |BazaTiee? a 3
ayer: ll % Il
aa afan usq azamt ll ¥ Il
waa | ah TT frax | sora at =fraeaeaaTes
aed add feat Il Il
pareqafase a aimagieat | seafteofe
ase a Tad afaqreta wan | A aaasAee 4 faaefea aaat:7 & Ml
Ty:
rae: aaa & ust arate: | fara: atar aha: a fist a aaa il 9 Il
saa ax | earfasarata, afrar: grated frat ll < Il
" A
gay 4 wi aA aa
2
fiagi gg aq aa waft wan | aad aifaamoagq oeaaediat Sar Il 8 Il

ume ff aaa 7aa wat at | daa aataaesrg tsa aafag: Il Xo Il
Commanded in the foregoing words Worthy of execution indeed are you
by Ravana like a king to do a thing ministers, O Ravana, who do neo
which was repugnant to him, Maricha hold you back by every means eve
fearlessly spoke the following harsh though seeing you having set you
words to Ravana (the suzerain lord of foot on a wrong path; yet they ar
ogres ):—(1) ‘‘What man of sinful deeds not put to death ( by you ). (6) 4d
has advised to you this course of licentious king who has taken to evi
action, which spells your doom along ways surely deservee to be checke
with that of your gone, kingdom and in every way by virtuous ministers
ministers, O night-stalker P (2) Who Though deserving to be so checked
is that man of sinful deeds, who does you have, however, not been checked
not rejoice with you while you are (7) By the grace of their lord,
enjoying happiness, O kingPp By whom ranger of the night, ministers acquir
has this door to death been directed religious merit, wealth and sensuou
to you in the guise of an expedient, enjoyment as well as fame, O jewe
O king P (3) Obviously enough, O among the victorious! (8) In th
ranger of the night, your enemies of reverse case, however, everythin;
meagre strength wish to see you becomes useless, O Ravana! Othe:
besieged by a stronger power and people meet with adversity throug]
meeting with your doom (in con. the fault of a master. ( 9 ) Virtue
sequence). as
(4) By what mean fellow well as fame have their root in €&
of noxious designs has this course of king, O jewel among the victoricus
action been urged on you P He wishes Hence the rulere of men deserve
you to perish as a reeult of your tc
own be protected under
deeds, all circumstances
O prowler of the night | (5)) (10)
wa ead wt a deta fara a alasiped i arfadiaa UeaTa [| 2k ||
A aemrea: ata aed ae G4 3 | aay cae: WA AFIART ar |] 22 |]
aga: ara Bla graaaaia: | wana fag: agftesar: 1 83 II
aaa osftaeq = care
i t UIT | Waa A age Fgy TWAT war |}
aaq fafaregfta a TAT ey |
Tae: | ai a aT OST sat
|
wee FAUST extiatea: | 2% 1]
alearated Ta | At&t alas adap
a feat ¢ wilseafaaq ai afe fa
afe | ada HInaiste fay A b
aalaiéa : wg og AR a Zaz i
| V6 |]
WATT | AGA a ad fe eat
areas aq danza [ ata
dai a ATT || 2S ji]
afdt wat | Aq saat é 3 Fa esq 4
TAT: |] 2e II.
Janto 42] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 757
faa «a
«=oaat =6ftafimr yeaa 0 atqafae = fara
mapa fF TAT TT ff a+ Rte GefariRaz Il Xo II
FAM AAAI aa seaswAANS cHAai: at Wve Nl
No state can be ruled by a king this score you (alone) deserve to be
who is severe, nor by him who is most pitied (and not I) inasmuch as you are
aversely disposed to the people, nor going to meet your doom with yourarmy.
ain by him who is boorish (in his (16) Having killed me, the aforesaid
nanners), O night-stalker! (11) Ministers Rama for his part will dispose of you
yho counsel violent measures surely before long. I shall, however, feel
eap suffering along with the counselled accomplished of purpose through such
even) as chariots driven by a dull. death; for I would fain give up the
witted charioteer coursing swiftly on ghost when killed by an enemy (rather
ineven roads perish with the chariot. than be killed by you, my king).
12) Many righteous so0ulsin the world ( 17) Take me as killed at the
who have practised virtue enjoined very sight of Rama and deem yourself
yn them have perished with their as killed with your kith and kin as
Ollowers through the offence of others. soon a8 you bear away Sita. (18) If,
13) Being protected by a violent accompanied by me. you fetch Sita
ind adversely disposed master, O from the hermitage, under no circum-
Ravana, people do not prosper any stances will you survive nor I nor even
more than the rams protected by a Lank& (your capital) nor the ogres,
jackal. (14) The ogres, O Ravana, (19) You do not heed this couneel of
whose ruler are you, cruel, evil-minded mine, though being checked by me, your
nd a slave to your senses, will all wellwisher, O rauger of the night! For
arely perish. (15) Although this men whose span of life has cometoanend
errible and unforeseen calamity (in and who are on the verge of death do not
he form of death at your hands) has accept the salutary advice tendered by
seen met with by me, nevertheless on their disinterested friends. (20)
ends Canto Forty-one in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
Thus
of Valmiki, the work of a@ Rst and the oldest epic.
a ne a ee a
feat: at:
Canto XLII
form of a golden deer, Maricha reaches the
Assuming the
hermitage of Rama and is caught sight of by Sita.
wat OTR qa: OAT TTT | weoteadie Aa ware UAT: Il 2 Il
zBale qaeda arama | agar «fred sie aA I 8 Il
War Sicce afafadat | add affedisat aaceedet J il 2 ll
az wa
fe a mo FT TAHA caf gueaft | wr aearad ora afer ase frat Il ¥ Il
«CTT waa: | tkarss gafasfie 9aaanaatd Il & Il
qgpeauad,
86 qesraaaaaa: | saiafa arta: gaaen fe wera Il & Il
wamidage
97 V.R.N.-V
{ Bk.
Ramaraaa at; ll © Il
A A
seagate (ae weft: | FT aE TAT TT:
qatafea «= ARE (erg | at ae ced SteraaPrearfal afaets Il Il
Having spoken such harsh words to highly rejoiced at these words. Close
Ravana, Maricha, for his part, who embracing Maricha, he spoke (to him
felt afflicted through fear of the king asp follows:—(5) ‘‘This utterance ¢
of ogres, said, “Let us both depart. (1) yours is ful] of valour, since you (row
Nay, if I am seen again by Rama, the follow my mind. You are now (th
wielder of arrows, a bow and asword, same) Maricha (as you were before)
with his weapon raised to make short Heretofore some other (unknown ) ogi
work of me, my life is doomed, (2) possessed you. (6) Let this aerial c@
Showing valour against Rama nobody tastefully decorated with jewels an
ean returo alive. He is (quite) a drawn by donkeys with the head of
match for you, who stand (already) goblin be mounted quickly by you wit
killed by the rod of Death. (3) When me. (7) Having fascinated Sita ( th
you are so evil-minded, what on earth princess of the Videha territory), yo
can be done by me (to check you)? may go wherever you please. At
Here do I go, my dear Ravana! May time when there i8 none beside her
all be well with you, O prowler of shall forcibly fetch Sita, the aforesai
the night !’’ (4) ‘he ogre Ravana felt princess of Mithila.’’ (8 )
ade Raa aa Tati SIECOREGH lad wanatat flarfaa d wm i eI

seed: atts THATS | Ta TT GeaGt TAA aarft a |) go |]
fitia aft: wat wef ant 7 | aa SER WAIAR aa: I 22 II
qzal aantal = Wait TWeTahaT: | Hatt Ca TE Se: FIBATYTTL |) 22 II
eet ae aR Ta aera |wag WaraaTe «zead HactTaH II 23 II
frat at ae agar: | a Wasa; weal ART wWaraerar Il ey I
BN ywWassanarf waa |=fae Cz
Thereupon Maricha ( son of the ogress (a scion of Ragia). Descending fron
Tataka) answered him saying, “Be it that chariot decked with gold
so |’? Mounting the aforesaid anc
chariot taking Maricha by the hand, Ravan:
looking like an aerial car, Ravana and spoke (to him) as follows:—''Here i
Maricha then, departed from the Been the site of Raima’s
circumference of that hermitage
hermitage. hemmed in with plantain
Beholding as before on the way towns trees. (9-13
Do that quickly, my
and forests, friend, for whict
mountains and all the we have come.’’ Turning into
rivera (falling on the way ), states and a dee:
the moment he
cities, both reached the Dandaka forest heard the reques |
of Ravana, that Ogre,
together. Accompanied by Maricha,
Maricha, paceé
to and fro at the
Ravana, the suzerain lord of Ogres, entrance of Sr
Rama's
then beheld the hermitage of Srl Rama goes. hermitage: go the traditiox :
aq [ aarea 8
afisavszsr
a a: ale # a e:
wattag Sar
| cHarteasa e ABeaten
Ee : | 2
F qeR ATA gatistaiax: | marae nee : q ll
Aza SHIT LTqag: quea: CHATAA: |] 29 |]
| Sagat assay faufsa: i) ec |
anto 42 j VALMIEKI-RAMAYANA 768
aaecaraant wadaaaa: | aot weal sal wT: acHeiaa: I] 28 Il

a USI TOTAAL |Cage STH a TAA: [I RoIl
Tala qzat qaMaaAfaaa | Ra aesd arg eect aaeda: Il Re I
< NS fon
Assuming a remarkable form present- its hoofs resembling a cat’s-eye gem

1g a wonderful sight, the aforesaid and body well-compacted with slender
gre for his part turned in an instant legs and looking splendid with its
ito a most attractive deer, with the tail resembling the rainbow at the
ips of its horns bright as sapphire, top and wearing a charming glossy skin
ts head partly white and partly dark, freckled with a number of jewel-like
he upper part of its snout bearing spots. (14-19) Having assumed a
he hue of a red lotus and the lower soul-captivating and attractive form
hat of a blue lotus, its ears shining as coloured with various minerals in order
apphire and resembling a blue lotus, to fascinate Sita (a princess of the
8 neck slightly projecting upwards, Videha territory ), the aforesaid ogre
8 belly having the hue of a sapphire, began to move about with confidence,
is flanks pale as a Madhtka flower illumining that lovely forest and the
nd the animal (itself) shining site of Sri Rama's hermitage and graz-
rightly like the filaments of a lotus, ing heartily the green verdure. ( 20-21)
wae oat 60a otra: | fetta fhacam waaa faa € IIR Il

HEATH TAT aiariaa: | sata aeanft dtardaald aa: Ul 23 I
usitafaags: aq frst Heat: | Uaaararart «faak Fase Il Xv Il
aver faa faa maraa: | Wat aed ca Ua: afaftadt tl 2& Il
fatéea oafaq owt gat flat | aamaranra | oaeqait mesft Il 8 I
TALIA: gata add | aarstaararg, Taal aaa Ta Ul Rs Il
gaat feat wast faferar | vader a ad dG wm Asa aiat: Il X Il
sumo aaaa—CiéfMwtare Rae | Uae: AISA IAM I TAIT: II X8
goat «6wae. Sa dese | afeaeda aa: Ie Feet DASTAT II 2e I
aaa sam qaaraaadd | alimerraete =ater HRT UI RE Il
egaraafaead aqank efauaal | saat adaaer at d WAAT ATT II RR Il
aaratataarst aaa qugat | ad 2 efaeaedts =SeqaTgaTeET II 22 II
Raiasaaa aeae aqfaa | a a at Wace Ta AAT AT: | RY II
faa TATA alqataa qq qT |
aed eed aT | ee Te tT ST STAT II I
Za RAAT ais aarswmaws Faas: a i XR Ul
seeking to attract the full notice of
Patting on an enchanting appearance that
and gita, (nay ) adopting a tardy gait,
with hundreds of silvery spots
large stag with its back lookin g
ovely to look at, the ogre strayed
attractive like the filaments of a lotus
ere and there nibbling the tender
said. (22) shone brightly and paced hither and
shoots of trees: 80 it is
thither complacently near the site of
the plantain grove, and ( then)
Antering
and Sri Rama's hermitage. (23-24) Having
he (cluster of) Karnikara trees,
KALYANA-KALPATARU
{ Bk.
760
princess of the Videha territory ), w
returned after disappearing (awhile),
was possessed of lovely and bewitchin
that jewel among the deer roamed
eyeB and @ charming countenanD
about (on that very spot). Leaving
was intently plucking flower
(the place) for an hour or so it came and
just appeared on this side of th
back again in haste. (25) Nay,
Karnikara, Aéok a and mang o trees an
playing about at one time it sat down
about plucking flowers. Ur
on the ground once more. And reaching moved
it worthy of exile in the fores t, tha
the entrance of the hermitage
joined the herds of deer. ( 26 ) Keenly excel lent lady sight ed that jewel amon
longing to attract the notice of Sita, antelopes having its limbs freckle
the ogre, who had been converted into with pearl-like spots. With her eye
the form of a deer, returned once more, dilated through wonder she fondl)
followed by herds of deer. (27) (Nay) surveyed that deer with lovely teet]
while coming near Sita he spun round and jaws and hair shining like silve
describing a number of circles. Gazing and other minerals. Looking on tha
on him from a distance, approaching peloved consort of Sri Rama, tha
him and snuffing him, all other illusory deer too presently roamed abou
deer that haunted that forest scattered on that spot, illumining that forest a
in all directions. In order to hide his it were. Seeing that deer, the like o
intention, that ogre, though fond of which had never been seen before, anc
killing deer, would not devour those which was made up of varied jewels
wild deer even though fully touching (as it were), Sita, Janaka’s daughter
them. ‘'‘hat very moment Sita (a experienced great wonder. ( 28—35)
Thus ends Canto Forty-two in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
fant: amt:
Canto XLIIT
Rama goes to hunt the deer at the persistent demand of Sitz.
a ad ater gait sani fafaadi SAUTATTAT qrabargranftas. || g
TER ataagT weaeHaliat waRatt wa
cent aq agaz || R
agg’ MGA Ta at aeons abi F aga aaa || R
aagt acaet sar aacensit | aaa god Bet aa cenading | v
ag od Ce Se | aqaadia | qaqa aA ats wat Wy, || &
ait at | «eet: | adaarftar aa ada Pear wa
Use: aehor lI &
aq afar art | amenfid = aq | Mad Gera =
ara gzdfag | 9
ait o@afiat |owafafast oar = gag wat sadiars arta fF a daa: | Pai
ct mat Freee oofatt afar | STa dat seer say Zdaqat || 2
Highly delighted to perceive the burnished gold,
deer adorned with flanks and was eagerly
presenting Plucking flowers cal
the hue of gold and silver reepectively led to her h usband
, a8 well as to Laksma
the comely Sita, who was possessed na with arms in the
following words:—(
of faultless limbs and the hue of 1-2 ) “Come along,
come BOOn, my lord b] with your
Janto 43 j VALMIKEI-RAMAYANA 761
rounger brother ( Laksmana ) }’’ tiger among men, is a hoax on the part
Yalling again and again (as above) of this ogre,—who is well-versed in
he looked intently on the deer once conjuring tricks,—and is much like a
nore. (3) Surveying that region when magic show. ( 7 ) To be sure, no such
alled by Sit&éa ( a princess of the deer, freckled with jewel-like epotr,
Jideha territory ), those two tigers exists on the face of the earth, O scion
mong men, Sri Rama and Laksmana, of Raghu ! It is surely a phantom, O
or their part, presently beheld the ruler of the globe: there is no doubt
leer. ( 4 ) Seized with suspicion to see about it.'' (8) Interrupting Laksmana
t, Laksmana for his part observed as ( a scion of Kakutstha }, who was
Ollows:—‘‘I conclude this deer to be speaking in this strain, Sita, who
he same as that ogre, Maricha. ( 5 ) had been robbed of her faculty of
Tunting game in the forest with delight, judgment by the hoax (practised by
nany kings, O Rama, have been killed the ogre) and who felt overjoyed (at
yy assuming a deceptive form by this the prospect of laying her hands on
inful ogre, who is capable of assuming the weird deer), spoke (as follows)
ny form at will. (6) This effulgent with a bright smile (playing on her
‘orm of a deer assumed by him, O lips ):—(9 )
angaheaisa wit ht 4 Fa: | alaad Berarat alert at wfseafa tl go I

geraares ars aga: qoqaatat: | aaeretea afzaraqatt: FacreTat Il 22 Il
al: qa: «= facetaT | faexfea AataTal STAT Aaaat:
grea tae tl && ll
qa aa: aeal wsq ee: Gt AM aT | avar aaat aear aart waTaAA: Il 83 Il
Ararat fafaarst Gaya aaa: | diag aameqy ain = oaferafra: tl &¥ Il
ato eaadl owe: «0te TAT laisgat fafaargt eet exdia 4 ll 84 ll
alg yan ward WTA | aaagt aft fai wafreatt il 88 Al
aaaqaaaat «=USaeaTAT HS | rag? fat at cr ufseaft i eo Il
maga
¢
|at
.
AT | gece fieg fia safaeafa i ec ll
“The yonder charming deer because of their varied colours, this jewel
Fetch it,O might y- of a deer Etandsat ease before me spread-
saptivates my mind.
lord; it will serve a8 & means ing its charm (all round). (14) Wonderful
med its
the grounds of is its colour and marvellous
of diversion. ( 10 ) On
splendour. The richness of its sound
shis hermitage of ours range together
is also lovely. Endow ed with spotted
numerous deer of hallowed appearance
( two limbs, this wonderful deer captivates
4s well as Chamaras and Srmaras If the deer
white and my heart as it were. (15)
Jistinct especies of deer with it will be @
of their is caught by you alive,
Jark hair respectively at the end your part ) and
ed deer, miraculous feat ( on
fai)las also bears. herds of spott (16) When we
species will cause wonder.
monkeys and Kinnaras ( another exile
have coucluded the term of our
in comeliness of
of deer ) foremost on the throne again,
great might . and are install ed
form and possessed of to
this deer will serve as an adornm ent
deer equal in agilit y,
No other ( LY.) «This weird and
splen dour to this jewel our gynaeceum.
gentleness and worder, ny
( ever ) been seen by excellent deer will cause
among deer has Bharata, to yoursel f,
( 11—13 ) Shining lord, to Prince
me before, O prince ! mothers-in-law a8 well as to
moon, and illum ining to my
brightly as the
its limbs diversified myself. (18 )
she forest, with
KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bx.
762
fat oa asa set ooyaaa: | aft aearge eft g afore 11 28 Il
fear aaa srqaeaaata | aTeeT fadtaaaearaeattags, | re II
araaae 89 Ut Sinaaest «wa | aT ae aes eat Sf ma Il 22 Il
= | afiqacafeor | aes TAATATAT Il RII
mq waa»4# aal Aaaqamad | sft dias: wal eg 4 TART I 23 Il
afieaa say dam a sale: | carat waa Zel wat eeaT aa: || X¥ Il
cq ose 860age: «=atawsfearmar | eaasaat a asa a Ufacafa Il 2X4 Il
tT oat oaedeeat |= Goad | Sa gPreaianaaise shar aal AT: II 4 I
afielargelaral efaat Vaasa: | alaed gare fran: waafaeght: | 2 UI
“Tf ( on the other hand ) the jewel splendour of the starry region. Rejoice
among the deer does not allow itself to hear the aforesaid request of Sit
to be captured by you alive, its skin and beholding the wonderful deer, na}
itself will afford delight, O tiger among allured by that ( weird form) an
men !| (19 ) When this animal has importuned by Sita, Sri Rama (a scion ¢
been killed by you, I long to sit with Raghu ) spoke to his brother, year
you on its golden skin spread on a in the following words:—( 22—24)''*Mar
mat of young grass. ( 20) This conduct O Laksmana, this burning desire c¢
of mine (in the shape of urging my Sita (a princess of the Videha terzitcry
husband to comply with my wishes ); Sarely because of its surpassing beaut
actuated as it is by desire, is violent this deer will not survive today. (25
and is deemed unworthy on the part No deer whatsoever which is simila
of women. Curiosity has, however, to it exists in the grove bearing th
been aroused in me by the ( weird ) appellation of Nandana nor in tha
form of this animal.’’ (21) The mind going by the name of Chaitrarathe
of Srl Rama (a scion of Raghu ) too was, how (then) could it exist on th
however, filled with curiosity by earth P (26) The glossy rows of hair
that deer with its golden coat and both horizontal and vertical, ant
horns of sapphire, nay, Shining like freckled with golden spots, 100)
the rising sun and possessing the charming on the body of the deer. (27
Ta |-FATy alararacarg. | figt sarhreadi Faria VWAS
aTA I] RS II
FAI RAa: Wawa:
A AMA ASA + TalSATA: |] 2 II
ea eae TW TAAATAT | TART (RF aT Hal est A
weet amt fed II Zo II
q afeqa; | cara we UST
Tare ATT AEA I Be II
aq =fdtard Herat | wat Afni afteag
Tq GRAS TE afiia: 32 1
Rae Haat fafa ed aa aa SEAT || 83
sat
ere
aaa
=
WAIT AAT | Tea

5
I]
wae RAM
cec al gee || ey |]
oe aaaahy stat a at we ama 24 I
‘Behold the tongue, burning like a and its belly Shining
flame, shooting forth from it8 mouth
as
l: a conch-she
or pearls, whose min
when it yawns, like a flash of ligh g will that deer
tning which baffies descripti
darting from a cloud. (28) on, not lure P (29
With itg Whose
mouth resembling a cup made of Sapp mind will not be
hire struck with
won der to behold this celestial beauty
Janto 43} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 763
hedding a golden lustre and freckled the realm of Brahma (the creator),
vith numerous jewel-like spote? (30) O Laksmana!(33) People well-versed
Given for the sake of skin and for in economics and adept in producing
liversion kings wielding bows kill the wealth, O brother endowed with
leer in sport, O Laksmana, in large auspicious bodily marks, speak of that
orests. (31) Through sporting enter- alone as wealth (Uit., an object of
rise treasures too are laid hands on pursuit) which a seeker of wealth
n large forests in the form of minerals fondly pursues without premeditation
f various kinds comprising gems, through endeavour calculated to achieve
recious stones and(oresof) gold. (32) that object. (34) Sita (a princess of
swelling their coffers, such wealth is the Videha territory ), who is endowed
11 valuable like all the objects of with a slender waist, will sit with me
njoyment brought into being by the on the most excellent golden skin of
very ) thought of one who has attained this jewel among the deer. (35)
a mast a ffaal a gat a arlaat| waeag aeat waaafa A afd: | 38 Il

wy aa yt: ta aa feet aya: saad ait feet aranadtat | 3e I
af aa aa aa wae aale weaT man wares wdetiser TA AAT Il 3? II
ada fe AR
aaaq | eae at fraza ga fear afidmar: 1 38 I
SAA qeaSAa mart = Sarrferat: feat: RATA TAKAT TT: Il ¥e Il
ueige = ara: aftya ata: saa festa ea aatsaatifaa tl +? Il
4 arbPea aay, wNEg GH BH ITS AWA z Il ¥R Il
aaa ag RETA auea =aq Saha a ana ararftfiaaaata ll v2 Ul
am fra =oarea aT asaT Haars feasteraereta set Ta Il ¥¥ Il
Neither the skin
ec
of a Kadali (a conjured up by an ogre, (38) Surely
by soft, many jewels among ascetics have been
ipecies of deer distinguished
in the past by this cruel Maricha
fine, long and variegated hair blue at the killed
Priyaki* (another of evil mind while roaming about in
snd) nor that of a
distinguished by a the forest. (39) Many monarch s wield-
species of antelope
thick coat) nor ing large bows have been killed by him
soft, long, sleek and
species (suddenly ) appearing in his real form;
shat of Pravena (a particular
of goats) nor that of a sheep can hence this deer deserves to be made
sompare with it in ( softness of ) touch: short work of. (40) Practising deception
This in this forest in the
such is my conclusion. (36) on ascetics
entering their abdomen , (the
splendid deer as well as its heavenly past and
name of ogre) Vatapi used to kill Brahmans
sounterpart ( bearing the
heavens— splitting open their bellies from
Mrga) which courses in the (by
within) as the embryo of a she-mule
both these are divine deer, the one in e (in
the form of a star known by the name causes the death of the she-mul
its womb
9§ Mrga and the other moving on that it does not emerge from
of the mother is cut
garth. (37) If, O Laksmana, this deer unless the belly
After a long time, out
tell me, it must be put open). (41)
is Buch as you ogre once met
end to because it is a phantom of greed, they 8ay, the
an
read in the lexicon known as Vaijayanti:—
* We
acdl g fa8 At aqagdieaade: 1 deistaaga at faye |
fant =alata Bqeanaveet: |
the eminent Sage Adgastya, endowed spoke to Vatapi as follows:—( 43 ) 'N

with spiritual power, and (entering minding the congeequences, O Vatapi, t
by fraud) was consumed foremost of Brabmans in this wor
his stomach
him as food. (42) Smiling to see of mortals were
7 made short
. work
by
aie eager to resume his original form by you PT OuEs cena nawat a of
(of an ogre) at the conclusion of the way of Feber bu siue for thi panty
Sraddha ceremony, the revered sage have been digested (by me).’ (
p. Fe CAs AN
a wit a waza aafifta ceam | afed asidada aati farce vs Il
wasaist aa weg aI Wa: | ge cd 4a daat afead l
wat alas Il ¥& II
Fe «= a (ae ERT | EAA afteia aeearaaaT ANZ II ¥s II
~v &
mq aot af saad gay | cea can ace anata Tat dey Il ¥? Il
aa os aT | Oatisa 64 Oafaeafa | aad «6d Aeaareaeta aca II ¥8 Il
Wad gd aaea flere | tated ser ateacaia cen II &o Il ;
yafanaiasst =ofaor sag =sogfanat = ETT |
waa: «6 oofaaer fat = aftast_ ss aS I
Ay AMAIA asa sMkaIsTAEWS Fafa: ats Wve Ul
“The yonder ogre too, who dares the craving of Sita (a princess of th
despise one like me, constantly devoted Videha territory ) directed toward
to virtue and a master of his senses, the skin of this deer. (48) Indee
will cease to be as Vatapi did, O this deer will perish today because of it
Laksmana!(45) Having met me (ina superb skin. You must remain wid
hostile manner), this ogre (too) awake in the
is hermitage with Sit
sure to be killed (by me) as Vatapi by till I dispose of this spotted deer witl
Agastya. Stay you protected with a singie arrow. Having made _ shor
armour and, remaining confined to work of it and taking its skin I shal
this placa, guard Sita (a princess forthwith return,O Laksmana ! ( 49-50
of Mitnuila). (46) Whatever is to be
done by us( hereafter) depends on her,
Keeping Sité (a princess of Mithila
by: sy our "brdd; Liaksmana, remait
O delight of the race of Raghu ! I vigilant every moment ana fall
Bhall dispose of this deer or capture it -@
apprehension from all quarters in
(alive). (47) In the the
meantime, O company of the wise bird Jatayu, whe
darling of Sumitra, I proceed apace to is very powerful and possessed
bring the deer. Mark, O Laksmana, o:
great might.’’ (51)
Thus ends Canto Forty-three in the Aranya “Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
of Valmiki, the work of a@ Rsi and the oldest epic.
atacafia: ay:
Canto XLIV
R ama kills Miricha and feels concerned to hear
his call to Sitgz and Laksmana.
wm g GF wae waz UWIAA: lL waeatt
dafataad veto SPTATARAT || & |
Wea | wart a aqet @ anmlenfaa:
Wea
nto 44] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 765
q oat wraamad fer 9 | ayaraaerada ya: dasa il 2 ll
qaiadqe = gala aT ald a geal win alaaeafiama: | ¥ |
TAMA aad qari | alfraaatarastaard malaa Il & Il
afsd Zz Mgrdiadaaareaa, | Sansa aA aagaag Fgh | & Il
feeqrata oodtd ee area | agdida «EM ago NaTTa II 8 II
aalaeaiaaa asaata waa | 8 gaa aa ATT Ta: II? Il
ard Bae ape faameda alfea: | aaa auras age Il 8 Il
Having duly cautioned as above bis tempted Sri Rima (to catch hold of it
yresaid brother (Laksmena), Sri by coming very near ), (4-5) Now it
ma (the delight of the Raghus), appeard seized with fear ( of being hurt
* his part, who was possessed of by Sri Rama's arrow ), utterly
ceptional glory, fastered (to his confused and leaping into the air;
dle ) his sword with a golden hilt. while at other times it disappeared
-) Then, seizing his triply-curved into some depths of the forest like
w, which cerved as his adornment, the.orb of the autumnal moon ecreened
dad fastening two quivers, Sri Rama by fragmented clouds. Just after a
f terrible prowess) sallied forth. while it became visible (at hand)
}) Observing Sri Rama, the ruler of and again flashed into view ata
lers, approaching, Maricha (the distance (the very next moment ), (6-7)
remost of deer) went out of Just by coming into view and going
tht awhile through fear and again out of sight, that notorious Maricha,
me into full view. (3) Takicg his who had arsumed the form of a deer,
w, with the sword fartered ( 10 his pore Sri Rima (a ecion of Raghu) far
rdle ), Sri Rama (the wielder of a away from his hermitage. (8) Beguiled
w ) ran fast towards the spot where by him and feeling helpless, Sri Rama
e deer stood and saw it radiating (a scion of Kakutstha ) for his part
stre as it were by its form in front felt enraged and, seeking the shade
it. Lookin g back again and of a tree, thoroughly exhausted as he
ain it ran in the large forest. Now was, stood at ease On a Spot covered
slipped past after a leap and then with velvety grass. (9)
NS eX
a ATAPAIZATAT SA BAST faraz: ai: fadisaratgud «=WATT II Xe II

ate Ata ERT a qatarraad aeamiza 4dara =yavaledisvag Il 22 Il
qatq dal FE FAAP fatataa: zat ual wadsied ed Fafrara: UI 8% Il
we wis ACCCcE i CE Bac eAaA Hla VAARACAT |] 23 Il
qaqa a e¢ am fama away FI qaqa ynafesr sazeafaa Tandy Il ey Il
gala said dana aalafatian aut 4oymeqea fafa atiaa: || 8% Il
antaeaa Zza fazrarafra: USAAMMCSA ATI A Wage ll %& Il
oe a quaaetatfad: fata Aa wat ai SAT Tay Il ¢9 I
ze peaaa sat at aed aM ST II 8 Il
aye aqaad wat cat HAF WAAL
form view not far off. (10) Beholding
ogre appearing in the
That it, it took
Surrounded Rima eager to capture
' @ deer puzzled him.
into to flight once more and out of fright
deer, he prerently came
y other
98 V. R.N.-V
t BE:
like 4 fiery serpen
instantly went out of sight again. (11) and looking
thoroughly and deep
Then again it issued forth from 4 Having
the heart of t
distant cluster of trees. Seeing the penetrated through
exce llen t arro w, whi
deer and palling out with great fury a deer form, that
brightly a8 lightning, pierce
blazing arrow bright as a sunbeam shone
heart of Maricha bims el!
and capable of destroying the enemy, the
as high a8 a palmyra tre
Bounding
nay, firmly fitting it to the bow and
the deer, which felt fore afflicted, fe!
aiming it at that very animal drawing
with full force, the mighty down to the grou nd and uttered a terrifi
the bow
Sri Rama, the celebrated scion of rvar,its life being very short, while dyin}
Raghu, for his part, who was endowed however, Mdaricha shed that assume
with extraordinary energy and had made form. (12—17) Recalling the instructio
up his mind to make short work of of Ravana, the ogre for his part reflecte
the deer, discharged in that forest how Sit& should send away Laksman
that flaming and effulgent missile to that spot and how Ravana shoul
fashioned by Brahma (the creator) bear her away in her isolation. (15
G Wate Att A dd: ax | aza waaeda oat da senna = || 28 Il

dq waft «= fafa aA fe | BneI FJ ad ara Tas eoarfea: [| Xo II
ah 0 gna atlat dad aaa | aq egr afd wat wad Htaeetarz Il 22 Il
wat 0 tfafanie = Sear HAS | WA Aaa alah Sea Fa: MW II V2 II
maa F AAT it se |g| qT Tal AxIsMayT ARIST AAT az |] 23 II
a aid wana og | oReTAR | HA Waa: asz wat ata Het AIT || WII
Cae Fale: = -AAR mera | fa daa salar wal zeaqee: Il 2 Il
qt? UA ya = claarfaaa fares | Tad Bed Ft Ta Beal A AAA | 24 II
feq od Wet alae 6waa: | SAM Feat aad aar ll 2 II
FA AAA aS MeReAsIATWS qacatfia: at WYN
aL tS aa nA n> ~ ~
Nay, perceiving what was been pointed out by Laksmana., Indee

opportune, the ogre forthwith uttered what he said has come to be true an
a@ cry precisely resembling the voice it is Maricha who has been killed b;
of Sri Rama(a scion of Raghu ), Baying
me today. (23) Since this notoriou
“Alas Sita! Ah lLaksmana |” (19) Ogre has breathed his last uttering
Casting off the aforesaid form of a loud wail: ‘Alas Sita! Ah Laksmana
deer, deeply pierced in the vital parts l
how will Sita feel on hearing it p (24
by that peerless arrow, and taking And what moods will
on the form of the mighty
an ogre, the said armed Laksmana pass through )?’
Maricha, while giving up the ghost, Reflecting thus, $rz Rama, whose mins
revealed his gigantic body. Seeing was Bet on virtue,
that ogre of terrible aspect, found his hai
fallen on Standing on end (through
the ground, writhing on the earth's apprehensio:
about the future of
surface, his limbs bathed in Sita). (25) )
blood, polgnant
Sri Rama mentally turned towards Sita fear, born of dejeotion
recollecting
seized Sri Rama on hig having slai:
the warning of Tiaks mana’
( 20—22 ) (He said
aa Ogre appearing in the form of
to himself: ) eer and
‘Indeed this heard hig cry. (26) Havi
was a conjuring fine |
played made short work of that un
by Maricha, which ae
had already Spotted deer and taking |
fruits stern dt
nto 45 } 4 VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 167
Ss consumption of ascetics, Sri Rama proceeded towards (his hermitage in )

scion of Raghu) then hastily Janasthana, ( 27)
Thus ends Canto Forty-four in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
——--
oct 9
qaqa: AT:
n Ly
Canto XLV
Lashed with castigating remarks, Lakgmana seeks
the presence of Sri Rama.
: -
Ces
wadat a oa
ne “
dasa ae oad | Sara wea ata aes ortife WaT II 2 Il
af & fd wma cet aafasdt | ala: Wade Aa: Ae aT WATT | 2 II
aque og a mat wane
| d Soares a oot acifiom
|2
Teqat qaaed 42ST «= a | a OS ame BTA ANAT II CY II
wat 40 aerate | SA fawn orgeaafe azaT II 4 Il
FIA ANAT at afucaa | sofa a awed wa seam wT II & Il
am ahd qt araqofa Waa | saat a ee wea Stel orate aft Fl © Il
aq fasfs «feed came nega | fe fe deed afeifae Fat Hag II ¢ Il
oo a TAMTAKTAA: |
Recognizing the piteous cry (heard) Getting upset thereby, Sita ( daughter of
the forest as akin to the voice Janaka ) spoke to him on that occasion
her lord, Sita spoke to Laksmana (as follows):—‘'You are asit were an
8s follows):—''Go and ascertain the enemy of your brother in the guise of a
ath about Sri Rama (the scion of friend, O Laksmana (son of Sumitra),
aghu). (1) Neither my life-breath in that you do not rush to the help of
ry my heart is functioning properly. your brother (even ) in this predicament,
have heard the voice of someone For my sake, O Laksmana, you wish
ike him) crying (for help) at a Srt Rama to perish. (5-6) Surely due to
pitch in great distress. (2) greed for me you do not follow Sri
gh
you ought to rescue your Riama(ascion of Raghu). I believe that
rely
slder half- ) brother crying piteously in your brother's sad plight is dear to you
e forest. Rush you at once to the and that there is no affection in you
into the for him. (7) That is why you stand
je of your brother fallen
as a bull into the unperturbed without seeing Sri Rama,
nds of ogres
is possessed of extraordinary
utches of lions and (as such) seeking who
Recalling (as he aplendour. Indeed what purpose will
yur protection.’’
be served by me, remaining (secure)
d) the command of his brother ( not as your
Uaksmana, here when he with whom
. Jleave her alone),
leader you have come has fallen into
swever, did not stir even though
the foregoing words. (3-4) danger P’’
ged in
wt | aati Rt qreqatnaateaan,Il % Il
BANANA dat renee | TCU CEG ENCE I] %° II
{B
saga ate ual Sg a daa: | aA aqugay ara |IAAT Il 82 Il

way | fiery fatty aq) aay a deg a a faa art Il RI
Pole: °
qt wi sgt at aaa | are " aR Wa at a qmaata i) %2 Il
aera ll 2¥ Ul
AS
qa wmf ad gauae wats N | afar
fifuste:
“
aafea: Sat: araactt | cat fadd aseg
sf
dareasadt a4 Il 8 Il
| a a aa ad am a afeats cat: Il 8 Il
° x A
atreat & vat std car aaa
Trea =A CTA | aaa aah sear AR AgAAT» || 29 II
wm dad wae a at aafidiae | waa ower «= aga ftaraz: Ile II
aa faq ef saaaad ofa | agar fafiar arat eqraca aera || %8 Il
ffafies a2 a faeafagnefa |
To Sita, a princess of the Videha heart (therefore ) be at ease and
territory,—who was full of tears and (all) agony be shed by you. (14-1
possessed with grief and felt frightened Having killed the foremost of de
as afemale deer, and who was speaking your husband wili scon return. Clea
in the above strain,-Laksmana replied it was not his voice ( which was hea
as follows:—''Your husband, O princess by usS) nor was it the
( incorporea
of the Videha kingdom, is unconquerable voice of any deity. (16) It was sure
by Nagas, demons, Gandharvas, gods, @ conjuring trick of that ogre @
titons and ogres: there is no doubt about unreal like an imaginary city in t
it. There exists none among gods and Bky (visible due to some natur
human beings, Gandharvas, birds, phenomenon). You are a sacred tru
ogres, fiends, Kinnaras and wild beasts placed in my charge by the hig
as well as among the terrible demons, souled Sri Rama, O comely princess
O blessed lady, who can encounter in the Videha territory. I dare n
battle Sri Rama, who ig equal to Indra, (therefore) leave you (alone). (
(Nay) Sri Rama cannot be killed in the score of extermination of
an encounter. You ought not ( therefore) Ogres’ colony in Janaethana at t!)
to speak like that. (8-13) I dare not time of Khara’s death we have be
leave youin the forest without SriRaima made into enemies by these nigh
(a scion of Raghu ). His might cannot stalkers, O blessed lady !| Ogres wl
be repulsed even by the forces of mighty
indulge in destruction of life as
warriors nor even by the three worlds recreation simulate diverse voices
joined together including gods and the huge forest, O princess of t!)
the (three) lords of the universe Videha kingdom! You need not ( ther
(Brahma, Visnu and Siva), Let your fore) feel anxious."
SHIT
hats
E
§
Ff Bal —IRA
~
SPTAT |] Ro |)
waa Tw Te sem |aaaq | TAPIA «zara HONAT | Ve II
ae aa fe wa we aad om|e
aa sad egt dawa
22 II a ar
[1
aa fat amg qd sea: m 7 Wad | aaas aziz S$ feti
aque qa seeray 1) 23 1
UAAEAIsTTAS | a at: gese:
wa fret aft TgRl waa aT |} BW |]
cat ae at | aafkdSRA
sri wale at ga | amd ag aA ATA TIT 1|| RE4 ||I
ATTITT
Santo 45 } VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 769
x»
aa Saf =yas | gH: Ted sat alam Tass || WW ||
ra : ° 6
ua ffat anata
wads: dat otafe: a fadfer: |
Reassured in theses words by malé companion, aione for my eake or
saksmana, Sita for her part addressed because you were engaged by EBharata
he following harsh words to Laksmana, (as his agent). (24) (But) that object
who had spoken the truth, her eyes of yours or even of Bharata will not
urning blood-red through anger:— be accomplished, O son of Sumitra |!
‘O ignoble and merciless Laksmana of Having served as my husband Sri Rama
ruel deeds, O disgrace of your race, of lotus-like eyes and dark-brown as a
[ believe Sri Rama’s great adversity blue lotus, how can I covet an ordinary
8 dear to you. That is why you man(like you) P I shall undoubtedly
sOmplacently utter such words even give up the ghost in your presence,
yn seeing the distress of Sri Rama. O son of Sumitra! (25-26) I shall
(17—22) It is not at all strange, O certainly not survive on the surface of
uakgmana, that a sinful propensity the earth even for an instant without Sri
should exist in (the mind of) cruel Rama.’’ Spoken to in these hareh words,
enemies like you, ever moving in dis- which made one's hair stand on end,
guise. (23) With your motive cleverly by Sita, the celebrated Laksmana, who
concealed you have followed in the had mastered his senses, replied with
forest Sri Rama, who was without a joined palms (as follows ):—
SHAN TH faq adi «AA II 2? II

amaited g a fai aig afife aut atinay sty txt Il R8ll
famantaqerdtem HHT: faa: || 20 II
aq ae deat aad aefe sara
HAAN SAaTA qaatradhrag | Sspyag a at arf fe ara Il 28 Il
aad a aaaamsé ced aa | fia ated fiavedt aerad fag I 3 I
aa gaa ea afar | qearfa aa HHA: fet ASAT TWAT Il 33 Il
wg ost) «fee | aaa aaa I
Sarat aeafr af ogdata a aft at ae wT TT Ted: Il RX Il
Since I who have spoken what is right
“I dare not make a reply (to you),
) have been castigated by you in harsh
since you are a deity to me. ( 27-28 are going
wome n to words, fie upon you, who
It is no wonder at ali for
inasmuch as you distru st
words which are not worthy of to perish
utter feminine nature
such in this way through
them, © princess of Mithila | For dispo sitio n me, who
n, which is and a wick ed
is the nature of wome
abide by the words of my
s. (29) Wome n firmiy
observed in there world I leave for the spot
such as have cast elder brother.
are (generally) ( @4 scion of
are fickle, where Sri Rama
decorum to the winds, well with
Kakutstha ) is. May all be
hard -hea rted and disposed to create
you, O lady of charming countenance|
I cannot put up, O
discord. Surely all the sylvan deities
the Videha territory and (32-33) Let
princess of
h such words protect you, O large-eyed lady! The
daughter of Janaka, wit evil portents which appear
my ears like a fearful
as penetra te into both ed mak e me doub tful
arrow. Let all the before my eyes inde
steel a
heated
of the forest listen to my whether when come back with Sri Ram
denizens be able to see you.’’ ( 34 )
) witneeses. ( 30-31) I shall
words as (60 many
770 KALYANA- KALPATARU UC Bk;
Seana 6 dR STITT | agar oadt aad diaareaaiteeat | 2% II
Taat ose data maT | sraPaasaa aa fast SeateAa: | 34 II
Raf ar fad diet stent ga | a ad aaaet Fahl Ged GT Il Ro I
sft 8s meamara lar amanran | ofinar eadt garget AAA Z Il 2 II
aendest fama aad afc faeneavy, |
aaa a esses Pate I-38: Il
ae adamfaaa sem: arate: fafactaams |
saat = aga: «ASE ner aA II ¥o II
“ bo - nN > ~N & a S 44 \l
ZANT AMAIA Fella AMieHeISUUAHS Aaa: A II
Crying and bathed ina gushing stream abdomen with her hands, crying
of tears, when spoken to in these words, through agony: so the tradition goes.
Sita (the daughter of Janaka ) forth. (38) Depressed in spirit to perceive
with replied as follows:—( 35) ‘'Bereft her weeping with a distressed air,
of Sri Rama, O Laksmana, I shall take Laksmana (son of Sumitra) consoled
a plunge into the Godavari or hang the large-eyed lady. Sita, however, did
myself orcast off my body by climbing not utter even a word to her aforesaid
up a precipice ( and falling from it). brother-in-law. (39) Then, greeting
(36) Or I shall drink a strong poison Sita with joined palms and respectfully
or enter the fire. But I shall never touch bowing down a little, nay, looking
any other male than Sri Rama (a at the princess of Mithila again and
scion of Raghu).'' (37) Having taken again, the celebrated Laksmana, who
this vow before Laksmana, Sita, who had mastered his self, sought the
was Overwhelmed with grief, beat her presence of Sri Rama. ( 40)
Thus ends Canto Forty-five in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
S842
TEA: aaT:
Canto XLVI
Ravana seeks the presence of Sita in the guise of a rec
luse;
Sita invites him to accept her hospitality,
wm wean afia WATTS: Va Rar wet mi omeaaa ie
qTaIssMT ——-aaita: faraeacarfeaa:
eT: Rr Bi Sorat | Tt
Dative at arr i 8 1
asqasapey ay aBEMEE || 2 |]
qRarsreany aaearada | Ta
ra area ueat aa ty |
teat qari aaa Weaa:
cafe =oafi |dar WIG ANATeT: SEAL
ae ae TST aeRRaeteL 1)
a A saet a oat a aed:
| ie ba Waly TAA
Fatt omg oT ad aa
Canto 46 } vALMIKI-RAMAYANA 771
sey RES fteget swam: | Hye HeaeI «Yalta |) etl

saat 86 atét SS Parfit ACESTe | ae weqeaT a: FT gas: Il Zo Il
afte fea aed waged §=—-aatteaett |
Enraged when spoken to in harsh princess in the same way as an
words by Sita, and ardently longing unpropitious planet would frown at
to meet Sri Rama, Laksmana ( the Rohini ( a consort of the moon-god and
younger half-brother of S:1i Rama ) a constellation of that name ) bereft
departed without delay as it were. of the moon. Perceiving that fierce
(1) Getting an opportunity ( to meet ogre of sinful deeds, the trees existing
Sita alone, provided by the departure in Janasthana did not wave nor did
of Laksmana ) and availing himself of the wind blow freely. Seeing the red-
it, nay, assuming the form of a eyed monster looking intently ( on the
wandering anchorite, Ravana ( the river ), the river Godavari too, which
ten-headed monster ) quickly advanced had a swift current, began to course
towards Sita (a princess of the Viaeha slowly for fear ( of him ). Seeking to
territory ). (2) Appearing in the form obtain an opportunity when Sri Rama
of a wandering recluse, clad in a neat should be away (from Sita ), Ravana,
ochre-coloured garment, with a tuft of ( the ten-headed monster ) sought the
hair on the crown of his head and with presence of Sita (a princess of the Videha
shoes on, carrying an umbrella (on the territory ) in the guige of a( wandering )
right shoulder ) and bearing a glossy mendicant during the absence of Sri Rama.
and a bright Kamandalu (a veseel In a propitious garb the unpropitious
staff
marine cocoanut shell for Ravana approached Sita ( a princess of
made of
the Videha kingdom ), who was (then )
carrying water) on the left ehoulder, he
grieving for her husband, ( even ) as
tried to humour Sita (a princess of the
Ravana ( who was the planet Saturn would approach the
Videha kingdom).
of great might ) approached constellation Chitra. Looking intently
possessed
bereft of the two at Sita (a princess of the Videha
ber while she wes
Rama and Lakgmana ), territory ), the illustrious coneort of
protherg ( Sri
Sri Rama, Ravana suddenly’ stood
even as thick darkness overtakes dusk,
is without the san and the ( before her ) in an auspicious garb and
which
The exceedingly cruel fellow (thereby ) resembling a well overgrown
moon.
with blades of grass.
then saw that illuetrious and y outhtul
fagq aT Oar qedt Uae WaT: (| 22 Il
ai afaraeais qatar | atdtat waren aeraetatiteary | 8S I

qa ai qaqararat diastaaataa | araesd Tet eeaa frarat | %2 Il
e5I Haars qaaqazead | vada obit aed cet cafes: | ey Il
aaaat freer tata rar | ratsarat agar WaT: gaara z Ul 8 Il
Teas BATT diantaaatatt | eaatat gat aret afrdia a frat i x4 Il
dé: at: Ft: aan walter ar aaraa | afaat a see cheat SARA Uk Il
an: farafia; frat: gu zatareda | fare fae Al THA HMNAUTH Il &¢ Il
faare aaa Rays aftataat | watgifadt sat deat araaferct | 88 Il
ftatraaaet mle Raraqeraal | afisaeraent afaat J qatat II Xo I
person ) a cluster of lotures ( in th

Standing delighted in mind to gaze
at that moment on Sita (a princess guise of eyes, countenance, hands, fee
of the Videha kingdom ), the blessed and so or ) like a lotus pond, ar
consort of Sri Rama,—who had lovely you Hri ( the deity presiding over
teeth and lips, a countenance shining modesty ), Sri (the goddess o
brightly as the full moon and eyes elegance ), Kirti ( the deity presiding
resembling the petals of a _ lotus, over fame ), the blessed Laksmi( the
was clad in yellow silk,—sitting in goddes s of fortune ), or a celestial nymph
her hut of leaves tormented with or Bhtti ( the goddess presiding over
grief and flooded with tears, the the mystic powers ) or Rati ( the consort
ogre, Ravana, drew near her. ( 38—13) of Love ) acting according to her own
Pierced with the darts of Love to inclinations, O lady with a charming
Bee her and chanting Vedic Mantras countenance and other comely limbs ?
(in order to impress on her that he (16-17 ) ( How ) even, smooth and
was a Brahman recluse), Ravana ( the white are your teeth with their surface
Buzerain lord of ogres ) proceeded to resembling jasmine buds and ( how}
address polite words to her in that large and fair are your eyes red at
lonely place, ( 14 ) Ravana, they say,
the end with dark pupils. ( 18 ) Broad
extolled that lady, who was the and fleshy are your hips and thighs
foremost ( among women ) in ( all ) resembling the trunk of an elephant;
the three worlds, and shone brightly and these breasts of yours are
with her body like Laksmi ( the fully developed, round, joined together,
goddess of beauty and fortune ) without
and prominent with rounded and
a@ lotus ( in the following words ):—- elevat ed teats, lovable and charming,
(15 ) ‘'O lady possessing the hue and
resembling a pair of smooth palmyra
Bplendour of silver and gold and clad fruits and adorned with strings of
in yellow silk, and having (in your
excellent gems. ( 19-20 )
areft = areefe |area Rerfat | at eft # wa adtgefiarsrer |] 22 1]

sour Tra vem | fa Sta aaa a aet a a PeaTT |] 22 1
aed wat aR} eet ada | aaa gq otg ME
Wa ara Parra
wa F | 22 II
«=| ar ofaara adda G aeghtaeta |)
Tat art ex II
gem armehong | sarah warfit ataaarty JT ll R& Il
arate gd =qaearati¢ AT | AR Meta met at get a ata
wa I aw aa agnattat | a |) Re I]
af valy eam qeai ay SIaRAT |] Ww
Taat Me saat onfafy -& II
| Ae assy Tela Tea Tay Pha
ary TG aT |) Re II
| ge ear: fear gies sat: |) 28
GARR FS Ft det a I
faa | wartamat ae SAUM AAA
eT ATTA AY |} 30 ||
amt | ate Ol Bia a hs a ese
Ger ate || 82 |]
earfit alae waaay |
"O playful and charming lady with and index
sweet smiles, Bhapel finger, 0 lady
y teeth and lovely
hair and close br with 8leek
eyes, you steal awa easts |! Neithera
y my heart ( even ) go dd ese
as @ river nor @ Gandharva
washes away its banks lady, no r a
with woman nora Ki Ya kea
its current. (21) nnara Sirl nora
Your waist can hu ma
enclosed be ed % Buch n
within the tips of one ( passing ) Come
thumb liness wa s
yY me ever befo
re on the face
of
anto 46 ]} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 773
he earth. Your comeliness, which is you,-O lady with bright smiles Pp To me

oremost in all the ( three ) worlds, as you appear to be a goddess married to
Iso your tendernets and youth (on the ( eleven) Rudrag, the ( forty-nize )
he one hand ) and your residence in wind-gods or the (eight) Vartur, O
his forest ( onthe other hand ) agitate lady with charming limbs ! Neither
4y mind. As euch depart ( from this Gandharvas nor gods nor XKinnaras
lace ), may prosperity attend on you ! visit this forest. ( 25—28 ) This
Ou ought no longer to stay here. ( forest ) is the home of ogres. How
23-24) This (forest ) is the home did you come to this place at all ?
f fierce ogres capible of assuming Here live monkeys, lions, leopards,
ny form at will. The charming tigers and deer, wolves, bears, hyenas
Ipmost storeys of palaces as well and buzzards. How do you not feel
8B prosperous cities and sweet- afraid of them 2? How do you not feel
melling gardens ( alone ) are fit to be afraid of dreadful elephants in rut and
ccupied and frequented by you. I full of speed, though living alone in this
Onsider that garland as foremost, that huge forest, O lady with a charming
ragrant substance as excellent and countenance P? Who are you P Whose
1at article of wearing apparel as consort are you and where do you hail
he best and (also) that husband as from ?P And for what purpose do you range
rorth choosing, that is united with you, alone in the frightful Dandaka forest
‘charming lady with dark eyes! Who are frequented by ogres, O blessed one 9?"
aft onan | aa Ta ALAA II 83 I

fBafaaan feat trata | aaeaPraene: goatee afSeT I 88 II
soft gt | Tanta a | sada fata dar df aisaz2tag, | 3y I
fasraaaa aden fet aaa TASS, |
AVFATTS SAAT AAA AL AANA, Tama |] % Il
a at aan amet a wat oidzeatsta |
zd a fie aqamaged aatacqafielrgsaary Il 28 II
fasta: osfaqtarfiot = eeredi | cadet at
qi eMC TAIT TATA TAM: II 20 Il
qt: 6at ad Soft aT aewAAT AT |
Adam eft cet weer ad aa g WawATM II Rc I
Sat AAA TAH aT TURNS TETRA: BA: WE
Hiulogized as above by the high- without previous notice in the garb of
Ravana and actually seeing a Brahman, carrying a water-pot ( made
1inded
of marine cocoanut-shell ) and clad in
he aforesaid Ravana come in the garb
of saffron-c oloured robes and unworthy of
fa Brahman, Sita, the princess
neglect because of her having perceived
fithila, adored him with all honours
ue to an unexpected guest. ( 29-33 ) the marks of a Brahman on his person,
a eeat first and Sita invited him ( in the following
laving offered him
waeh his words ) to dinner a8 a Brahman since
ended upon him with wate-rto
said to Ravana of he had come dressed as fuch:—( 35)
eet with, she then
food ‘‘Here is a seat of green grates, O
entle aspect only this: ‘Cooked
Brahman ! Let yourself be seated at
3 reagy.'’ ( 34 ) Perceiving him arrived
99 V. R. N.-V
{ Bk.
774 RALYANA-KALPATARU
fully ap
water to invited to dinner ), Ravena
will ( on it ). Also let this d to carr
feet with be accep ted. Aud resolutely made up his min
wash your and (thereby )
her away by force
here is excellent produce of the forest ) (37
bring about (his) own Geath.
dressed for you. This may be partaken her neatl
at ease.”’ Then, looking out for
of (by you ) on this spot had = gon
r (in the dressed husband,—who
(36) Being invited to dinne
closely observ- a hunting with Laksmana,—and castin
aforesaid words ) and
of her eyes round, Sita only saw at tha
ing Queen Sita ( the princess
the full moment that vast green forest but no
Mithil a ), who had uttered
formula ( with which a guest is Sri Rama and Laksmana. ( 38 )
Thus ends Canto Forty-six in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
eS
aaacaas aa:
Canto XLVII
Sita tells Ravana about herself and her husband and also the reason
of their coming to the forest. Rayana expresses his desire
to make her his principal queen. Sita reproaches him.
wait J ‘ qvar dato Paton | ofteraaet aaKaaaraay |} 2 Ul
Manataaat wat : fé wit amy fa ene asd a dla aaaaadiq ll 2 I
gear aamee area: | ater areata A caer aft fet I 2 II
sftear at aT sare aI | BalaT aaa Alara ataraaafeet i ¥ I
awa wala a UTaaAT «Oe: | aia wa aad usaPas i & II
afer afearara To waentttad | et aa aakt amat aad ac i & II
qua Sg weal aT Satta Alaa saad adlenfttaaz io Il
aaa WIR ae ATA | are ea a eed aT a ea II II
wrt Sifiaenat cat achied | :
uestioned a Z
aieguied as my Se eae ee eee * me ae "|
ed to carry her away, Sita (a humankind, I livVed.
ed infamethe
ee
princess of the Videha territory ), for her midst o
an @bundance of ajl ( kinds
part, spoke (to him) about herself of of
enjoyments, (4) In the
her own accord. (1) Reflecting awnile thirteentl
year of my stay in that
that, being a Brahman Dalace, th:
and an unex- eile es monarch (my
pected guest, he might likely father-in-law ”
curse * isin by his counsello
her if not told about herself, g1ta for rs, decide
Neri hal ri Rama as
her part spoke (to him) as follows:— Prince Regent
Un ie re aforesaid
(2) ‘‘A daughter of the high-souled installatio:
ae sare ce of Prince Regent)
Janaka, king of Mithila, s1ta by name o
Iam maa: (@ scion
the beloved consort of Sri Rain of Raghu ) wa
May all be well with you | Ealkeyt cr tt my mother-in-lax
(3) Having
pa ¥ name, at&ked
lived for twelve years in the palace a boon of he
} » (6) Binding my father-in-]la-
Canto 47] VALMIEI-RAMAYANA 775
with an oath in the name of virtue, (her own son ), and added:—''If Rama
Kaikeyt for her part asked of her lord, that is installed today, I shall neither
jewel among kings, who was true to eat nor sleep nor drink any longer.
his promise, a couple of boons in the This event, viz, the installation of
cane of exile of my husband end the Rama, will constitute the end of
installation (as Prince Regent) of Bharata my life."’
eff gamit fait ad a a aa is il

wdaeats «oF FER Ome) Oat | AA Mal Aad aaar Tataart: Il Xo Il
aman «Of Oat «mea oad | cafe ofa AA aeaaaicasais: II 28 Il
Gaert weare: sayafed =wi | arada aes flat aren aaa Il kz Il
oT: fast d@ wa arataai after a fia: adld wana | 22 Il
at 0 waaara Ssga TS: | ota aT aee AHS oa WAT II Xv Il
AT yaaa IAAT | ANT GS aed aaqfr7y Ts Il 24 ll
at oan weer fiat Mamead | aegrs at aa: Fefagde7 | 26 Il
aR aaa: sat Mat AA Sea: | Sara Aiea act AAT AAA II Xe Il
Ug owe dae oad ATTA | de AT a Jara camara aA I 8S Il
Ta Taya: = ART aarsftel | a@ wal SEAT aA aera ecaa: {I %8 Il
wrareeg | aaa: sa | AT ae | wa aaeto Aa aE ATT: II Xo Il
gfe ISHN quit eeaa: |
king, my father-in-law, husband, arrived in the presence of his

“The gaid
KaikeyI, who was father tor getting installed (as Prince
sought to win over
by means of Regent ), Kaikeyi for her past promptly
speaking in this strain, from me,
enjoying; spoke as follows:—‘Hear
things worth coveting and
did not grant his O scion of Raghu, the tollowing decree
she, however, father:—( 7—14)
is poss esse d duly issued by your
request. My husband. who be bestowed on
ty-f ive This kingdom has to
was over twen
of great energy, hindra nce and you
n he left for the Bharata without any
years of age (whe for
time of atallevents must dwell in the forest
forest), while my age (at the depart ,
Ayodhya ) was nine years and five. ( Therefore)
our departure from the forest
O scion of Kakutstha, to
to be eighteen years from
calculated your father from (the sinof )
in the world and save
my birth. Known nd, my
Rama, my husband falsehood.’, ‘‘Hearing her comma
husband, Sri Rama, who had no fear from
by the name of
amiable of disposition and
is trathfal, vows, replied
large eyes and any quarter and is firm of
virtuous, is possessed of and followed
ted to the good as follows:—‘Let it be £0,’
mighty arms and devo and never
Yet, in order to it. He would (ever) bestow
of all created peings. accept a gift. He would (ever) speak
cherished object of Kaikeyi’s a lie. (15-17)
fulfil the who the truth and never tell
his father, the emperor, unsurpassed
desire, is the
with love (tor Such, O Brahman,
himself stricken fast by $rr Rama. A
was
Sri: Rama vow held
dia not install of his, Laksmana
her ),
To Sri Rama, my powerful half-brother
(as Prince Regent ).
[ Bk.
me. Wearing matted lecks, an

by name, a tiger among men and the with
his ( aforesaid
seer devowa 0.piety ard rm

slayer of his foes on the battle-field, accompa nied by
ama, who
is the companion of Sri Rama. The afore-
said ( half-) brother, Laksmana by name,
who is firm of vows and is practising vows, penetrated in the form oO
continence, followed, bow in hand, an ascetic into the Dandaka fores
Sri Rima, who was going into exile with me.
dq ay Wega Usa. EPA FA AA Il XZ Il

faq farag aa TEATTALAaT | amraa qed J aad aegihe ar Il RR Il
aifeat oF ual Feary yea | we War aut SeaSSATAT TE |] 22 Ul
qq FT 0 @
Hearse aaa: | una coeqroy fad aca fea Il ev Il
wt gaat Maat Ae ARTA: | agate aT trata: Il R4 Il
a 86 faafaar Aa: TARA: | qe a wat am aa wahTaz I] 2 Il
al g Faaantat |oegr | Fterarfeeia. | ut mag ekg afanesrahrat | 2 UI
Aga AAT ATA: aaa ud a aamafedt aa Il 2 Il
og! Aa oaqeeq AT AA OReTad amen ofefar fatter fata i 28 I
at oda owt oad) oa afReale T aa qaqa eePeata arfaft tl 2° II
TH Oe eee ||| aatacoraftrar: | ait aeaheaa art wafa & af 32 WI
“Hxpelled from the kingdom on the celebrated ruler of the hordes o:
account of Kaikeyi, we, the aforesaid Ogres, Ravana by name, by whom (all!
three, O jewel among the Brahmans, people, including gods, demons and
are ranging the dense forest banking human beings, have been struck with
On our (Own) strength. Rest awhile terror, O Sita ! (26) Having seen you
if it is possible for you to stay possessing the hue and brilliance of
here. (18—22) Having killed Rurus (a gold and clad in silk, I no longer find
Bpecies of deer), iguanas and boars delight in my (own) consorts, O lady
(by way of sport), and taking all beyond reproach (in point of comeli-
( kinds of ) wild products fit for the ness of form)! (27) Become
consumption of ascetics in abundance the
foremost queen among all the
(for repast ), my husband will come back numerous
excellent women carried
(very soon), (23) Now away from
( please ) here and
make known
there by me. (28) My great
(to me) accurately your
capital, Lanka by name,
name as well as your family name is set in the
midst of the sea, girt by
and descent. (Please) also the ocean and
relate, built on the summit of a
O Brahman, what for you roam about hill. (29) There
you will roam about
in the Dandaka forest alone.’ ( 24 )
with me in
While woodlards and will never
Sita, the consort of Sri Rama, long for this
Sojourn in the forest, O
wasS speaking as aforesaid, youthtul sita |!
Ravana, (30) Five thousand
the suzerain lord of Ogres, s maid-servant
who was decked with all ( kind
possessed of great might, s of ) ornaments
made the will wait on you, if
following sharp reply:—(25) “I am you (choose to)
become my wife, O Sita
!" (31)
S
WANATTHT F pftar ATHAA | Oars
Fathi fray CezAEz Tia | ade fiardiearad TATE = -WTA |] 32 I]
THATAT Il 32 II
nto 47 ] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA Ke
STAT ANT aaa taser, aad 89weanTae WAAAT II RY Il

Haag Wah faehranmay | afaé 9 fedarane = tamaaar || 84 Il
qyAAaaa |) 2& Il
.
fdfeaaq | Goat =—- AATE AZ
5 ~ are
gaat
.
Ua
:
oraz
a oyage: fact arfmeeof gear | qe aa a engages sar 7a Il Rol
Wa aA, Ad aga Tal Acar | aaa feat ara aeafaeats ter Il 3 Il
23 Il
aaa =a fae mamteachad: | Aaa Fae dua
wei |0adastsd oft «= eefreasfa | mee fai deat afta wealth {I vo II

2 ¢ ~ .
af agar saat faea aff a at | qaaea flat oaiataned afaeota ll xe Il

aqisg = fei |= IS aug dafaeatt | aaa ala ofa eqfaeats ll x? Ul
al Uae fiat wt sadtafesf | aft asafea est aeimreditests tl v3 ll
aaa || al art WATS |
aaa AISTATAT aftafieaft | wae ae art alsfierd affrati ll yy Il
as above trees (a portentous spectacle peheld
Enraged when sp»%ken to
ogre, by men who are on the verge of
Ravana and disdaining that
Janaka, ). of death ), O short-lived ozZre,—y ou who
@ (daughter of
part replied 48 covet the beloved consort of Sri Rama
1ltless lin bs for ber seek
taken a@ VOW (a scion of Raghu)! (38) You
lows:—( 32) ‘I have
( the mind of ) Sri Rama, to extract a tooth from the jaws of a
tollow
who is unshakable like hungry yet powerful lion, ( the avowed )
r husband,
of the enemy of deer, or a fang from the
ig mountain, who is a compeer
jaws of a poisonous snake; (nay) you
ghty Indra, and who is imperturbable
away in your hand Mount
salm ) like the ocean. (33) I have geek to carry
, the foremost of mountain s,
ren a vow to follow (the wishes of) Mandara
is escape safely (even)
e highly blessed Sri Rama, who and desire to
with all auspicious after having drunk a deadly poison;
‘hly endowed
dily marks, who affords shelter to nay, you rub your eyes with a needle
and lick a razor with your tongue—you
1 like a banyan tree and who is true on the
seek to lay your hands
his promise. (34) I am devoted to who
Sri Rama, a _ lion beloved consort of Sri Rima. (39-41)
e mighty-armed
who is distinguished by a You degire to cross a sea having tied
nong men,
who walks with the proud a slab of stone to your neck and wish
oad chest,
resembles a lion to snatch away the sun and the moon
it of a lion and
both with your hands—you who seek
nm prowess ). (35) I follow the vows
force the beloved
the mighty-armed Sri Rama, whose to bear away by
resembles the full moon, consort of Sri Rama! Seeing a blazing

untenance in a
delights all, wno is the foremost fire, you desire to carry it away
ho who seek to bear
sens-s, piece of cloth—you
> kings, who has mastered his Rami’s wife of virt uous
wide renown. (436-\) aw Vy Sri
nd who is of e to tread
conduct. (Nay ) you desir
covet me,
‘everthelescs you, 4 jackal, of iron-tipp2d pikes—
here. I am on the heads
lioness, ( £0 ) hard to win your hand s on
) of being touched you who s2ek to lay
capable ( even Sri Ram a |!
sun. (37) the worthy consort of
y you as the glow of the
numerous golden ( 42—44)
urely you behold
Aarat facamrealaa qarad ea fAAeAl: |

A ,
~
ALRANAHAA TAL azz at alae dd ee |

KALYANA-KALPATARU [B
718
AEA BAMA TA TOTAAL:
qaedt eferfiziaalaa aAaeae CATT a ll ¥& Il
aaa aq alaaaaaea HAVA |
Aare caHTATAAA aqarat aR aaa a ll ¥o Il
afer AAAI ATA UA faa RIARATTION |
zai asé a oad oafeey ard aa afereararfing II xe Il
gata AZATAATTAMA qa WHAT az |
masEe =aa mq ade oo «Fea AAT I YS Il
at 89 ATaTTaI Se dat a WAN Bejan: |
ge as a FT Fl Fea aaa | AABN II 4 Il
zat AMAT TAA wRaersTaTWs agar. at: Il ve Il
The same disparity exists between and a swan (which is believed
Sri Rama (son of Dagaratha ) and feed on pearls ). (47) So long
yourself as does between a lion anda Sri Rama, whose might eqnals that
jackal in a torest, between a brook Indra (the thousand-eyed god ),
and a sea, between nectar (the foremost alive with a bow and an arrow in
of beverages ) and Sauviraka ( a sour hand, I shallnot be retained( by yor
@nd savoury drink prepared by even though carried away by you, a
dissolving powdered rye-seeds into more than ghee swallowed by a |
Water and preserving it for a day or ( which ultimately causes its death
two). (45) ( Nay ) the same disparity (48) Having thus addressed the fo
exists between Sri Rama ( son of going most pungent words to the ss
Das+ratha )and you as does between rauger of the nignt, the lean and thin S1
gold and a base metal ( like lead ), wio harboured no vile motive ( towal
between sandal-paste and mud and him) felt afflicted due to a tremor
between an elephant and a cat in qa her body like a plantain tree shak
jungle. (46) ( Again) the same disparity by a blast. (49) Perceiving §g}
exists bacween you and Sri Rama (son 8haking ( through excitement ) 3
of Dagaratha) as does between a crow Baid Ravana, who was migh
and Garuda (son of Vinata andthe king as Death, proudly mentioned }
of birds ), between a diver bird and (Own) descent, Btrengta, name a:
a peacock and between a vulture ( which exploits in order to intimidate h
feeds on the rotten flesh of carcasses ), (50)
Thus ends Canto Forty-seven in the Aranya-Kan
da of the glorious Ramayana
of Valmiki, the work of a@ Rst
aaaaiia: aa:
Canto XLYVIII
Ravana boasts of his prowess and Sit
a twits him sharply.
ct AT AT |tea: TT Fd: | wae we
e gear wan: Aart = ll
at =| taamené «= aged RA H | wait ata Wet Ft aaa: AM
2 Il
WA Sa AAT; «fl TaaatieaT; | faz ar AT I] Q II
t aa dit wetifeg dat Wt:
|} 2 |
nto 48 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 779
tq jay wma sar FT | eranraed: alee wl fea fafa: il ¥ Il

aad: «afta aafasagiend | SI RE CCE cc ctCla |
mq ad uaa aa faa wan BAA | qaiaatd ut aq aa ferme il & ll
wa oases) «6ate OTS cata oftaer: st: aATTAr: Il © Il
ax fiseag aa aredt aft afga:| daa: fifiiaa var arad fafa il ¢ ll
fFreRrTTARcal qaqa feafacizat: | vata aa aaté fasrfa wad al 8 ll
n
place on a palanquin borne by huma
Knitting his brows on his forehead of ) Kaila sa,
as aforesaid, beings )dwells on (the top
1ile Siti was speaking (5) His
ked and replied in the foremost of mountains.
wana felt provo car,
celebrated and beautiful aerial
e following harsh words: so the
ka by name, which can go
goes:—( 1) ‘''Goo d luck to Puspa
wdition and in which I
exion |! wherever one likes,
u, O lady of excellent compl snatched (by me)
broth er range the skies, was
.m the glorious ten-headed half- ! (6)
(s0n of Sage Visrava ), by dint of prowess, O good lady
Kubera my very face when I
whom gods Alarmed to see
ivana by name, from heade d by
am provoked to anger, gods
sluding Gandharvas, (nay ) fiends , birds
take to fiight , O princess of
Indra
da eerpents ever flee in terror as created ‘Wher esoev er I halt the
afraid of death, Mithila !1('7)
ings are always on
by whom to a conflict wind blows gently through apprehensi
1ay ) prov oked fierce rays ) is
a and the sun ( with its
- some excuse, his half-brother, Kuber into the moon ( becau se
va ) wae assai led transformed
son of Sage Visra rays.) in the heavens. (8)
(2—4) Deserting of its cool
id utterly vanquished. I stay and move, the
abode ( Lank4é), Nay, wherever
r good his sumptuous motionless and
fear of me, trees find their leaves
ricken a8 he was with Still .0 8.)
from place to the rivers find their waters
ubera ( who is carried
OAT aeymt aaa gaezetaaad I 2°

qa gt ae eT OTA
gegen fararfstaTT | same Gt aT ATaAAMeTT Ul 84
creer afRTETAT
qpaaragqia | 2 Ml
CTA TATA qaaralaataat| TCCAGBICE GE
aq ad aa et ait usagi ar | q eifteafa antot araviont aafeafr i) <3 ll
Ml ee Il
yer aa ATL aiaaati | a wfeafi caer Aare Tay
az Ul kl
uf ft yt wet eae aT | madera) tg; gar Teta
atfaat tl %& Il
aq Of | RRAA aay | waaaet | Fiteata Benet argaa
in trees yielding all
( nay ) it abounds
my beautiful
‘Beyond the sea stands kinds of coveted fruits
and is beautified
by name, vying with there
apital, Lanka (trae) Dwell you
by gardens.
Indra, and full
maravati, the capital of and with me, O princess Sita
| (Th ere ) you
£ fierce ogres. ( 10 ) Buolosed mortal wom en,
will no louger remember
losure wall, the
eautified by a white enc inner O proud lady | (13 ) Enj oying human
with the
ity looks charming
as well as celestial delights, you will
of its houses built of gold mortal Rama,
partments no longer think of the
made of cat’s-e;,e
outer gates i-nigh ) departed,
ind whose life has now ( well
is crowded with plexion! (14) What
iewels. (11) The city and O lady of excellent com
horses and chariots aforesaid Rama,
lephante,
sound of musical use can you have for the has
endered noisy by the apn ascetic practising austeritios,
who
( of every description ),
netruments
780 KALYANA-KALPATARU [B
lost his sovereignty and ( consequently) sent into exile to the forest by Kj
been deprived of his reasoning faculty, Dagaratha after inetalling on
and who, possessed as he was of throne (as Prince Regent ) his pet
negligible prowess, though the eldest ( Bharata ), O large-eyed lady
son ( of his father ), was consequently (15-16 )
wi | wataaaé AAA aaa | a weasaelass 9cared anata | 29 Il
nara fe at owte card nfaeafa | aeiafaeta Ferqaaagat
bi | 2? Il
aya A sal Wal AA Age a aay laa uraa amd ast acai | £8 Il
wet 86S | (ate aT RAAT | wat Ted at cet cersazz Il Ro Il
a oc a aacaaneAag, | Bidz aqfeea aagu | 6rafaeata I 22 Il
ara fiafiata af gan wae | at at waa us gafacteafeza: | 22 Il
wea adi weal wages cif | ae cae aa aad alee, AAT I 23 Il
Wakac THI qaleoat TITAN STSITA |
a medt waa safer fargaemfa carer || Ala: IR I
Za ARIA alla sikseyscugpweseaaiia: at Wve Ul
‘Save the lord of ogres, who has your ( haif-) brother, do you seek ft
sought you in person, and love him. perpetrate a foul deed P (21) A
You ought not to spurn me, overpowered ogres, O Ravana, will inevitably peris
as I am by shafts of love. (17) inasmuch as you,—who are ( 8v ) hard
Spurning me, O timid one; you will surely hearted and evil-minded and have n¢
reap repentance as did Urvasgi on been able to subdue your senses,—al
having kicked King Purtrava (18) their ruler. (42) It may be possibl
The mortal Rama is not equal (even) to survive on abducting Sachi, th
to my fiuger on the field of battle. consort of Indra { the lord of paradise}
( Therefore ) accept me, who have but none can remain in peace atte
sought you by your good luck, O lady carrying away me, the consort of Sr
with an excellent complexion |” (19 ) Rama, (23) Having laid one's hand
Enraged when spoken to as aforesaid, on Sachi, the consort of Indra ( th
Sita ( a princess of the Videha territory ) wieider of the thunderbolt ) of peeries
for her part with blood-red eyes beauty, one may survive long; but o}
addressed the following harsh words treating with inaignity a woman lik
to Ravana ( the suzerain lord of ogres) me there is ro escape (from death
in that lonely place:—(20,) “How for you even though you have
after calling god Kubera (son of quaffed the drink of immortalit
Visrava), who is hailed by all gods, O ogre! (24) ;
Thus ends Canto Forty-eight in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious
of Valmiki, Ramayana
the work of a Rsi and the oldest epic, a
+0 nemo
AN F ©
CRATE: AT:
Canto XLIX
; Ravana2 takes
K away y Sita: ‘ Sitaa wai
wails and catches sizht of Jatayu.
earat Tae AAT: TAL |et eet arateeq
THT SAEZ TT: Il & |
Janto 49] VALMiIKI-RAMAYANA 781
a vf gaat aa aaaaifia: | era gat wet aa dbfaamat | UI
SKC gar a nied | ft: | aad aad a ae eat cy fea: I 2 Il
3 gat Meu ff adaen | aetn sad cq ai aaefiog || ¥ II
CAG HATTA UAT fafasa | ere aftagea wat FA aqAG I & Il
aq; art ahaa dtemet tam: | et owt Feed AH aaamam || & Il
aaa: AAAAK AIT: | AIT aearssfasi Aresitqaafta: | © UI
aqme faatast aya amar | a cfenecd aera fea aq il ¢ ll
Hearing the retuke of Sita, and with passion and pride of beauty !’°
riolently striking his hand against the (4) By the time he had spoken thus
ther (in anger), the mighty Ravana( the the eyes of the angry Ravana with
¢n-headed monster) revealed his gigantic dark corners turned red and began
‘orm.(1)A master of expression,he once to burn as fire. ( 5 ) Abandoning his
more addressed the following words to benign aspect at once, the said Ravana, a
3164 (the princess of Mithila):—'"I believe younger (half- ) brother of Kubera (son
my valour and prowess have not been of Sage Visrava ), retumed his own
heard of by you, insane as you are. ( 2 ) (native) fierce form, resembling that
standing inthe airI canactually lift up of Death. ( 6 ) With blood-red eyes
she earth with my hands, drink up the the glorious ogre, who was decked with
ycean On all sides and, stationed ona field ornaments of refined gold and £eizea with
xf battle, can kill ( even ) Death. (3) great anger, looked like a dark cloud.
With ( my ) sharp arrows ai can (7) Shaking off the aforesaid disguise
sorment the sun and cleave the surface of a wandering ascetic, the ranger cf
9f the earth. Look at me, who can the night aseumed a colostal form with
fake any format will, O lady intoxicated ten heads and twenty arms. (8)
qfat ae Ota, SC rararfera: THAT seed Tet aft 8 ll

q | Naar Haat Weta yarfaa qqqrmaemltat «Aft | tratisadla Il 2 II
fg sag fae aff vaixeofa aaa «oataleé «oaae «sea: «Tf: I 88 Nl
a usa fara wad sara: ciaera aa ae afae42 wit aa ATT Il 8 I
asaat Aaa aral ate ara: cota usqesqaaara «wa aftfargta Il 83 I
HYVITATHTA qe qfieaarfatt a; faa aaarg cet faa aaEsAT II &Y Il
af area qt qaft zata:|
the suzerain lord of ogres, betake yourself to me, O lady with
Ravana,
resumed his native form and gazing on charming limbs ! lamahusband worthy
Mithila ), a of you. (11) Serve me for a long
Sita ( the princess of
time ! I am a husband worthy of
(veritable ) jewel among women, stood
praise for you. I ehall certainl y
slad in a red robe. (9) The said
that never do anythin g unpalat able to
Ravana spoke ( as follows ) to
food igave uc 18.) Let
princees of Mithila, who with her dark ow.) Ol
your affection for a humen being
ends of hair was ( duly ) dressed and
and shone like be given up and let it be placed on me,
adorned with jewels
‘If to what virtues do you feel
the radiance of the sun:—(10 ) Due
well-kno wn attached to the silly Rama, who has
you desire a husband
been banished from his kingdom ,
throughout the three worlds ( heaven,
region ), (nay ) who has failed to achieve his
earth and the intermediate
100 V. R. N.—V
[Bk
782 KALYANA-KALPA [ARU
his kith and kin at the insta
object and whose days are numbered,
of a woma n, is dwelling
O deluded woman accou nting yourself
up the this forest frequented by beasts
wise, and who, having given
well as
prey ee
throne ( of Ayodhya ) as
sya ufadt aa fast foaarfsatr tl 2% Il

aay = AERIeAT qa; -wraalfea: ame wan: alat ga: a afefas || %& I
qa at wat Fay RT war ataita ofisme aftat Nl fo I
aq eg fitaqrd =diamég Aeras, Mead WAH AAA «aaeagT: I 2 Il
aoa aaa ff aaym: | ata: Uaqeead «=SATST | tae ATR: I 88 Il
aaeati qenaraacfactey aia: | asa aaéi waartiqad dat Il Re Il
a wdeafagrta waa qaeaal ua dar great wa TX Ta aq Ul RE II
aaa | BTA: Tez TqIAg | ASAI | SeTTaaA TAT: I RR UI
qt: at |owaeean = ofa =~ feraar | al BAA AWA Bredhaa aAassat || 3 Il
Having spoken as aforesaid to Sita moment ) the well-known enchant:
( the princess of Mithila ), who spoke huge celestial car of Ravana, whic
kindly (to all ) and deserved kind wag drawn by mules, made a jarril
words (from all), and approaching sound, and was made of gold. ( 19
her, the cgre, Ravana, who wag Then, Overawing Sita ( the princess
extremely vile of disposition and the Videha territory ) with harsh word
was infatuated with passion, caught and taking her in his arms, Ravar
hold of Sita ( who was like a mother ( who uttered a loud roar ) forthwi
to him) as Budha ( the deity presiding placed her in the car. ( 20 ) Stricke
over the planet Mercury and son of with agony when seized by Ravan
the moon-god ) would seize Rohini ( the the illustrious and well-known SI
principal cousort of the moon-god cried at thetop of ber voice: 'O0 Rama
and the Geity presiding over a addressing Sri Rama, who had penetrate
constellation of that name ). ( 13—16 ) deep into the forett. (21) Takir
With his left hand he caught hola Sita, who had no desire to meet Ravatr
of the lotus-eyed Sita by her locks, and who was wriggling like a conso
while with his right hand he clasped of the king of Nagas, the aforesai
her by her thighs. (17) Stricken with Ravana, who was stricken with passio}
fear to see him looking
like a mountain- presently rcse to the skies ( in his aeri:
peak (in stature) and rerembling Death car-). { 22 ) While
( himself
being borne awa
), endowed as he was with through the air by Ravana (the
Bharp teeth and ruler c
mighty arme, the Ogres ), she then began to wail loudly
sylvan deities ran away. (18) Ana (@
follows) like one mad and injured,
there appeared close by ( at he
that very mind distracted ( through grief ):—( 283
Zl GERNT Sie qerraqaaea faaartt ATA waar araeffor Il &¥ UI
sat BAY
n
aR:
. ms
fase | fears
s ty re
oat maa oa qeath ee 4

Td Tata aA faeteart ar Taq | Pana qd a a aif TATA |] 2 ||
1 g aaishidiar cat att: gag | Ress aaa aeqaifia qa ls II
a
ey
FH aaa
ae >
MATA: | MARAT AR WaT SpaAAAE |] 2c
i
into 49 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 783
edaet aaa gd stat aad: ae | Bt adam adie} aafeaa: 1] 22 1

amaaa sae atari = uferara «| fas aa sited dat exfe cam: II 0 II
eaaaa yi qez mata qa | fat aaa aia Ss ata ect wa: |} 32 |
ead = oa aaa aa faftamat | aneptieé aed ud: stag at cart 1 821
aia afifeaa aata ffi al aa awit af sagan F324
feqartt fat ad: «oorieasit 6nd. | fae A ear Alar waa aaa |) ay I
fafa og Reread elas: | aaa a ara || 34 II
BrO mighty-armed Laksmana, O of virtue ( alone ), am being borne away
lighter of the mind of your elder (-by a desperado ). (29) Nay, I pray
other ( Sri Rama ), you do not perceive to the Karnikara trees in blossom in
= being carried away by an ogre who Janasthana in the following words:—
able to assume any form at will. ‘Kindly tell Sri Rama promptly that
24) ( Addressing Sri Rama) even Ravana is taking away Sita.’ (30) I salute
ough you have fully renounced the river Godavari made noisy by swans
ur happiness and whatever is and cranes and pray to her ( as follows ):—
Olicited by all, ( nay ) staked your ‘(Please ) tell Sr1 Rama ( when he comes
very ) life, for the sake of virtue, O to you) at once that Ravana is carrying
ion of Raghu, you are not able to see away Sita.’ ( 31 ) Nay I offer salutations
= being borne away unrighteously. to ( all ) thoze deities who dwell in
25 ) Undoubtedly you are the tamer this forest full of various trees, and pray
the unruly, O scorcher of your to them: ‘( Kindly )speak to my husband
emies |! How, then, do you not punish of my having been borne away.’ (32)
ivana, who is so sinful P ( 26 ) I seek the protection of all the animals
Turning to Ravana, she continued:— ) of different species, the herds of deer
* course the fruit of the ( evil ) deed and the flocks of birds, which actually
an insolent man is not perceived dwell in this forest, and pray:—'Kindly
mediately. Time as well plays a tell my husband of his beioved syouse,
rt in the fructifiction of an act, as it more valuable (to him) than his very life,
yes in the ripening of foodgrains. being borneaway,anc addthe following:—
27 ) Your understanding having been Your Sita has been carried away by
tiated by ( an adverse ) fate, you Ravana helpless as she was.’ ( 33-34)
ve perpetrated this ( outrageous ) act. Taking recourge to his prowess on coming
3 such suffer terrible misfortune, which to know of my prefence even in the
sure to bring your life to an end, at the other world, the mighty-armed prince,
nds of Sri Rama.( 28) Alas, Kaikeyi possessed as he is of great strength, will
ith her kith and kin has her desire recover me even though carried away
I, the lawful consort by Yama ( son of the sun-god ).’’
lfilled in that
an illustrious hero, who is covetous ( 35 )
al aqzt Fem aral faewat ae:faar | aaeatata ax ©aeaaaelaar |] 2& II

al qagtea | BAN TAT aT | anray TTT srageaat RT Il Re II
azar gai“ itsTTASC‘«éTTMIIAT
ATL | aaa | Waa He || TTA II RC II
a
Aq antag aaa fra: aaa a ayaa «Tala Il 88 Il
g oamadt set a AA
| ©
| senna a ad aqaeTaeaaatd: || ¥o II
TAI
zeae AATF area Ha MSREASTUAHIVS THATIA: BA: ll 6% Il
- ~ > c
Ravana (king of ogres) of sinf

Uttering loud laments (as aforesaid )s
deeds, O noble Jatayu ! (38) Th
sore distresced as she was, the large-
cruel prowl er of the night is incap ab
eyed Sita presently caught sight of the
being stopped by you, migh
vulture ( Jatayu ) perched on a tree. of
and proud of his victory, armed wit
(36) Perceiving him, Sita of comely
given way to fear, weapons and evil-minded too as 4
limbs. who had
fallen as she was into the clutches is, (39) In any case, O Jatayu, m
of Ravana, cried loudly in a voice abduction as weli as all that i
choked with agony:—( 37) ‘'Look at me worth relati ng in that conne ction mus
away, like a be correctly reported ( by you) t
being ruthlessly borne
woman bereft of her protector, by this Sri Rama and Laksmana in full.’’ ( 40
ends Canto Forty-nine in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of

Thus
qa: aa:
Canto L
Jatayu tries to deter Ravana from his evil design and
eventually challenges him to a duel.
a WSCHTSAT Sarre Bad | fitaq wait fad Tdi a aaet a Ul 2
aa: qaasaretenas: aaa; | qaeqfea: ota ease gui fiz || 2
ata = faat TSC ATT: | mae fafad aa ad ae area. tl 2 II
wegara aale ZAC AAs: | ust adeq see weeaqenira: || ¥
alata a fed gal wal saunas: | ae seas adil aati | &
qiat aT oaeRat at aS zd fete | #4 Ua feat aa await TAA Il & Il
TATAT frat UA Agas | frada aft tat qearafirstara |) &
Jatayu, for his part, who was lying presence). Sri Rama, son of Dagaratha
fast asleep (at that time), presently is the ruler of the entire globe, vying
heard that call. He forthwith perceived with the mighty Indra anda Varunsé
Ravana and (also) saw Sita (a (the god presiding over the waters»
princess of the Videha territory ). Gi) and-devoted to the welfare of al.
Continuing on the tree, the glorious beings. This lady, whom you seek tc
Jatayu (the foremost of birds), who bear away at this moment, is the
looked like a mountain-peak and had illustrious and lawfully wedded wife
a sharp bill, thereupon addressed the of excellent limbs of the aforesaic
following wholesome words ( to protector of the world, Sita by name
Ravana ):—( 2 ) “Ravana ( who are How dare a king, firm on virtue,
endowed with ten heads), I am the
la}
his finger on another's consort
well-known king of vultures, P (3-—6_
Jatayu The consorts of kinge, O ogre o-
by name, possessed of great might, extraordinary might, are deserving 0:
devoted to the eternal code of virtue protection in a special degree.
and true to my promise. ( There
Brother, you fore) avert a vile destiny which
ought not to perpetrate a reproachful ie sur
to follow from (the sin cf) laying
act (at least) at this moment
(in mv one’s finger on another's
wife. (7)
785
fo 50} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA
faq aartig A ad wiser fina | FASS ART vet AAA |S Il

at ate Oat a ORT: ATTAIN, | qaqa USI qq Neoware ll 3 Il
uM . ~
7
1 duet la
0
sear |araal Pata: | qa; ay
3
al ga at usages vada Il fo Il
: :
TFA ATFAAIS: mA rol TATAT az tartans Praafia seat | 88 ll

aaa a: aisat a aaret sanhsga, afi geraaararaaenet = PATA I 88 Il
ATCT ATA amc 9aarar wa aqemaeata || 22 Il
St oat Gta
areal AMAT: ati afatt et: va wanfeenar Il ey I
fz
qa aT af | eT + Strata eear urat afaeat tl <4 Il
virtuoas alone) ? (11) The
ly of the
“A wise man should not deliberate us by natu re is
another man who is licentio
that on account of which such natu re; for
him. The conso rts of not able to get rid of
y yrevile for long in
eminence does not abide
érs should be prote cted from
of the evil-minded. (12)
same way a8 the house
ther's touch in the
$ri Rama, who is possessed of
wife. ( 8 ) The cultured When
‘s own might and whose mind
enjoyment extraordinary
Bue wealth or sensuous not commit any
sanc tion ed in the is get on virtue, does
sven virtue not y or capi tal,
wrong in your territor
following the exam ple of a
iptures
why sho uld you (ta ke into your head
!(9)
g, O delight of Pulasty a’s race him .¢Ps2G418-) Tf Khara
sensuous to) wrong
king embodies virtue and who trans-
lent stationed in Janasthana,
oyment and is an excel order to
his limits in
jn that virtu e, gressed
ertory of riches
the tears of Surpanakha,
its root in & wipe
ht conduct or sin has (in action ) in the
past
him. (10) was killed
ig and proceeds from act ion , °
of unwearied
diepo sitio n ard fickle, by Sry Rama of
ougb sinfu l of what the fau lt
tell me truly
lordship,
w have you stumbled upon was in this for
matter,
a6 @ man of éri Rama
jewel among ogres , gaway the spouse
upon an which you are bearin
would come 14-15 )
ful deeds
of that ruler of the worlds 9 (
ial car ( whic h as a rale is the lot
a at AT wg | seq azayaa qafeearafatat | 8% Il

esi figa S34
Tata Il 29 Il
ats aga =Fala aagaa | wart afta 4 areata
anne saa qaataay, Il <¢ Ul
amy Adel Rt at arama | deaaft
SN ¢
qa uk: FH TAPACT, II 28 I
ad. mat a wag aat a aid aatt gaa | aie wad Ba; HAA
vq owam | fiataad TA qaraeafrst: Il Xe II
qpaqazath =| SAS Ul RE I
aaiss Sg et wea: at at | Taare Ay SBef A afeeata
of Death placed
perceive the noose
Sita (a princess of the That load
‘*Releace round your neck. (17)
e. Let not should be borne
deha territory ) at onc O gentile one,
with his fearful alone, not oppress
r Rama consume you ( by a man ),
which may
a8 the thunder- alone should
e erte d into fire,
conv (And) that food
( the demon ) him. di gested
of [udra consumed which ms3y be
it tied a be eaten, t. (18)
Shough having yise to an ailmen
tra. ( 16 ) cloth without giving an act
in the end of you
r perform
jsonous snake do not Who will knowingly
it. and you
ous of
u are unconsci
786 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bk,
as a sequel to which follows neither raulership of birds. (20) I have gro

religious merit nor glory nor lasting old, while you are (still) young, a
» but in whose wake ensues wear e are armed with a bow
PR and fo: arrow
aes of body 2 (19) Sixty thousand protected by an armo
ears have elapsed, O Ravana, ( ever) onacar, Nene eae
7 ee1l not beg
cate,
ee I was born, during which I have away Sita ( a prince
duly carried on the hereditary territory ) safely before my eyes, - ( 21
T RR FeIee Ftd AA Te | ae
. ° - A -
sages )
x n s+
gaeq. WE 5 :
af aisth fiz tam | afaeqaaq z
zat STH AA al oa:Ga Away
wag = tam Beata: | a Prarsitearareai wat af wae RI
ff wet wa ad nat at saad | fit @ aaa dia Prefer a7 I RK II
we 4 stare afer gerfier | dat eaecaett qa]e fet fran |) 2& II
aa Fo wa a ft ae werna: | SQA aAe am zacaer 7 Il 28 II
fs fs aaa Tq TaN |
Faer gs at a
gaa wid | gafet aarti aan Pearse |) 2c |]
= Ta AARIAAT aT oneerascomas gene: ats 1 Ko
—_
Il
You will not be able to carry them: there is no doubt
away Sita’ (a princess about it, €
of the Videha vile ogre! (25)
kingdom ) by So long as I breathe,
force while If stand you can on no account
looking on, any more than one
carry away
can this blessed lady, Sita,
alter an unalterable Vedic text by
the beloved
force consort of Sri Rama,
of arguments consistent whose eyes
with regemble the petals
logic. (22) Fight ( with me) if you of a lotu(s.
26 )
are a hero; halt What is pleating to him, the high
awhile, oO Ravana! -
Struck gonled $rq Rama, a8 well as to (the
dead ( by me) you will
the ground as Khara did lie on late ) King Dagaratha,
in the past. (23 ) needs must be
Olad in the don e by me at all events
bark of trees, S$rj Ram even at the
by whom a, cost of my life. (27)
Daityas and Dabnavas Tar ry, tarry a-
been have while, O ten-headead
slain on the battle-fiela mon ste r ! See, O
than more Ravana, how I knock yOu
once, will make down from the
short work of foremost of chariots
yOu before long. ( 24) What ( on which you are
done can be mounted )as one wou
by me When the ld dash down a fruit
two princes from its stalk. I 8hal
have gone afar 0 l offer hospitality
(If I proceed to to
them ) you Will call you on the battle-field
flee at Once, afraid
of
according to my
strength, O prowler of
Thus ends Canto Fif the night |" (28)
ty in the Aranya-K
anda of the Blorio
Valmiki, the work of us Ramayana of
a Rsi and the old
est epi c,
—t0-eyoy
CRIA: Aa:
Canto LI
Jatayu’s encounter
with Ravana; Rava
TOT:
ATTA na kills Jatayu.
aA EIET: | Tata she
SIF TaerAA HOT;
I 8
a ATER AST AT AL, waa | aya aga = aaT I 2
Sa CIES qe | waaay | aTaaaeaadiaeraaaifta 2 Ul
att = -aeRaRraedlenaa Ratift: | saat taut waz, Il ¥ I
a ata waemerfa wa: caret: | seq: | oofasae wana aarti & Il
qa dtemazarat ag RTC ea: | HR TeAT TA a, TATA: || & Il
aq alae zaial sare zat IMA | east Aeaalaaa_ar | 9 Il
a aaa: quae: | fate fiftaeterty ae: feted: | ¢ Il
a WAAC qeqalaat «= areqataata, | aPaeatrear amie, tad aafazad tl 8 ll
When challenged in the aforesaid varieties of arrows ). (4) In the
yrds, Ravana (the ruler of ogres ), who encounter the celebrated vulture, Jatayu,
48 adorned with ear-rings of refined the king of winged creatures, put up
ld, indignantly rushed towards Jatayu with those volleys of arrows discharged
she king of winged creatures ), his by Ravana.(5) With bis feet endowed
es red with anger.( 1) The sustained with sharp talons Jatayu ( the foremost
change of blows which ensued between of birds ), for his part, who was
e two warriors ( viz, Jatayu and possessed of great might, inflicted
Avana ) in that great conflict was maby wounds on the pereon of Ravana.
multuous like a clash betwee n two (6) With intent to compass the death
blast in the sky. of his adversary Ravana ( the ten-
ouds impelled by a
headed monster) presently seized in
2) The said conflict between a vulture
the
Jatdyu)and an ogre ( Ravana) at that anger ten dread arrows resembling
rod of Death. (7) Ravana, who was
me was astounding like the encounter
of extraordinary prowess,
‘the two large mountains known by the possessed
me of Malyavan (one situated in the pierced the vulture with those straight-
andikaranya near Kiskindba and the going, sharp and terrible barbed arrows
and discharged
her near Mount Meru ) and endowed whetted on a stone
Ravana with full force. ( 8 ) Beholding Sita
ith wings. (3) Thereupon
s, who was ( daughter of Janaka ) in the ogre’s car
sailed the king of vulture
snost with tears in her eyee, and not minding
yssessead of great might, with
and sharp- those arrows, Jatayu darted towards
rrible N&alikas, Narachas
(three particular the ogre. (9 )
yinted Vikarnis
aqisa oat a TT fTafaaT, quai |waratst |AAA TATA: II 80 Il

aaisaq «9sau WaT: TAALSAT aay aay aatISa |=ATA: II 88 Il
A UARATA agai qatar: Romana: wart Al aay Il Xz I
a af aeaefa warat a faqa @ quai Aas AAA AEE Adi ll 82 Il
qaifsact 80 ae (a TTI ZACH, qapat aq Agar ergata Taira: Il 8 Il
faraaza aL sigan SaaeTAAaA «AA TST 8 II
aga fea
aq fayaered =FIAT TART, atrainataas aaa A Feeay Il %& Il
A Aad; a qaqa aaa miedl wae az Il vv ll
qo areAcallz oA
Il 2? Il
aq aefear: Gaara esta, qPazial «=Aza:
aaa = Aa qe ll
ise
—
fitted with
with his feet the Low,
st of birds), proke
Then Jatayu ( the foremo arrow, of Ravana, artistically decked
possessed of great energy, an
ho was
KALYANA-KALPATARU [B
788
( 10 ) Thereupon, seizing heavenly mules of Ravana, endo

with pearls.
another bow, Ravana, who was beside with the heads of fiends and protec
showers of by breast-plates of gold. (15) Jats
himself with anger, rained
presently smashed the huge chariot
arrows in hundreds and thousands.(11)
Enclosed by the arrows of Ravana well ( of Ravana) provided with a p
on the field of battle at that time, to which the yoke is fixed and flam}
Jatayu (the king of birds) looked like a like fire, which could go wherever 4
bird having found shelter in a nest. liked and whose frame looked charmj
(12) Waving shaken off that network with its steps of geme. (16) Jata
of arrows with his wings, Jatayu ( who also knocked down with vehemelr
was endowed with great energy ) for the canopy ( over the seat of Kavans
his part snapped the mighty bow of shining as the full moor, alorg wi
Ravana with his feet.(13) The king the whieks as also with the ogres holdi
of birds, who was endowed with great them. (17 ) Nay, the glorious Jata
energy, also broke his coat of mail, ( the king of birds ), who was possess
blazing like fire. (14) The mighty of great might, then vehemently stru
bird further killed in the courge of the off with his bill the big head of t
encounter the celebrated swift-going charioteer of Ravana. (18 )
a yaaa fat saat) |= eaafa: aga aed ana aff wa |] 28 Il

cor fof = yet at area ag areata wart asesragat || Xo ||
iar g Gest wa faqaay SIMA «Yast Asi ve cam |} re Il
qd see frase wat saaRASTA Tsd G*AIT BW wANsZaaTaqq |] 2 II
TATT GAT way aaa aay = wadtsat «= seta fRaaadia Ul 23 II
waa a TAT Ags waa qaqa ae wa Il rv |
aaqaqeg; alae; afte; fsa ffaaaq flora saleaar |} 2& II
ATI IAMAT: FHM TAM: aaaa faazaa aor a fafeeafa 11 26 1
qset FSI RH TdT Alem qaqa afsat aa afag azst qat || 26 II
Clasping in his arms Sita(a princess in his arms, the sword ( alone ) beir
of the Videha territory ), Ravana, left with him, ( all) his ( other
whose bow had been broken, ( nay ) implements ( of war ) destroye:
who was left without a car and whose
Intercepting Ravana, Jatéyu (who we
horees and charioteer had been killed
,— —endowed with great energy) spokeé
fell tothe ground. ( 19 ) Seeing Ravan
a follows (to Ravana ):—( 22-23) ‘'Sure]
dashed to the ground, hig car
smashed, it is for the destruction of Ogres
all beings applauded the
the king of you are carrying away this
vultures in the words Spouse C
‘Well done, ri Rama,
bravo |'' (20) whose arrows impinge o
Clasping the princess
of the body like the thunderbolt, O
Mithila, Ravana, for hig Ravan
rejoiced to tee Jataynu,
part,—who felt of meagre understanding | (24) Wit
the ruler of the your near
feathered and dear ones, minister:
kingdom, exhausted due
age, —rose to army and retinue you are drinkin
once more to the heavens,
g thi
Springing up
(21) beverage mixed with poison (in
on hig wings, the king th
of vultures Shape of Princess Sita)
rughed towards as a _ thirst
Ravana man would
who was (now ) on hig drink water. (25) Ne
move, highly foreseeing
rejoiced, clasping the danght the retult of their ( evil
er of Tied acts, unwise men perish very goon a
7 A
Ja} ilyu 8 Encounter
9
with R ivana
‘
Santo 51) VALMIKI RAMAYANA 789
from it, like the fish which has

you are going to perish. ( 26 ) Caugbt
Bwallowed a hook along with the
'as you are ) in the noose of Death,
where can you ( hope to ) be delivered bait P (27)
ae sa gua see da vam | aot sane afeett g wat Il 2 Il

a mat ad Fa Mem amt ag arefaafaa:
© slaafa | qenuahal i 8 ll
ara af wisi ag? fis wat | afeqga edt xat aa wat axeTat Il Re Il
Gams yet aq Ft = afavad| famnaradisay oftqeaish ea aq | 8 Il
quaiaaeal J FQ FAT: FH FT Aq FATA| gia aaa: aaedaatatt tl 82 Il
acest | DC 1 a Raq wat gS aalaer star ll 22 ll
q ade 4 aaetienfacer =| aaa: | afaedl Tal Fal SNe FZARTA Il X¥ Il
fierx aawq ae =F aalaa | Fal alearearaya AaTAGaTAA Il 2% Il
a am wea feat age: | HAVES: SL OTT A TAA: Il 26 Il
ma ( the
“Nay, Sri Rama and lLaksmana on earth, be he even Lord Brah
the ruler of all the
self-born ) and
( the two scions of Raghu ), for their an action
worlds, would undertake
part, who are descended from the stock pint} Sa")
of Kakutstha, and are bard to overcome, that results invariably in sin
these whol esom e word s, the
will never on any account brook the Uttering
on the pack
of this hermitage. (28) The powerful Jatayu swooped
violation (33) Catch-
which an act denou nced by the of that ten-headed ogre.
way in he tore the
by you, a ing hold of the latter,
world has been perpe trate d
talons as
that you are, is the path ogre all over with his sharp
coward on it,
path the rider of an elephant, mounted
trodden by thieves; it is not the hant with his goad.
( 29 ) Fight ( with would prick the elep
followed by heroes. into the ogre’ s
are a hero and pause (34) Plunging his beak
me), if you , wing s and
| S:ruck dead ( by back, Jatayu( who had claws
awhile, O Ravana and
lie on the ground in a bill for his weapons ) tore him
me ), you will s. ( 35 )
a8 did your broth er pulled his hair with his talon
the same way and agai n
For your own destruc- Nay, being tormented again
Khara . (30) ures as aforesaid,
euch an by the king of vult
tion you have adopted , his
(wit h rage)
does at the said ogre trembled
unrighteous conduct a8 a man ion. ( 36 )
h. (31 ) Wha t man lips throbbing through indignat
the hour of deat
qaagea =FUAT: | asafuanaal az Alaaesa Il Rv Il

aaftast = aaa
qveaqa amraq: | qMaga, 22 dal aqqyazateaa: Il 2 Il
TART tiGcaa!
«aa ARS ETAL | asaadigent aetariea gee Il XS
aGeaqtiah:
aa: alae saa: ATT apart | apeat areal A ayaANAad ||¥o Il
qa aga ST ECCISCEIBEIE | waar a eae Teo save TI YE I
=F UAT: | gatas oral saqazsa askoaql ¥%
II
qq | aaa daa
3 ofigeaya: Feat tT THOT | fata =AzTzHT quaqacisifaa: || ¥%
gaat |SagI | aerate aegis gfarat |X Il
a cg ied qat |
a frasiqatrarined AEA
ZazT ogifatia: gfaeat qarga araftarfaaray Ul Ys Il
Ta a qa dla fanaa wanamarear |

qa wae aficarda ele iG oc | i | oa
TAM AAT atatlata mlewEAsTAAIs ca: A: U4? Ul
= 2 . r: ls
Pressing Sita (a princess of the was contending in the cause ¢

Videha territory ) tightly in his left lap, Srt Rama. (42) With his wing
the afficted Ravana, who was beside sundered all at once by the ogre ¢
himself with rage, struck Jatayu with fierce deeds, the great vulture, whos
the palm of his hand, (37) Dodging life was (now) of ehort duratioy
that blow, Jatéyu, the king of birds, dropped down on the _-- ground. (43
the chastiser of his foes, presently Distressed to see Jatayu fallen on th
tore off his ten left arms with his beak. ground drenched with blood, Sita(
(38) Even though his (ten) arms princess of the Videha territory ) rushe
had been severed, fresh arms Sprang up towards him as towards one of he
all of a sudden ( even) like serpents Own kin. (44) The said Ravana ( th
issuing from an ant-hill ard emitting sovereign ruler of Lanka) beheld th
flames of poison. (39) Thereupon, letting
celebrated Jatayu of exalted prowesgs,-
alone Sita, the powerful Ravana (the who approached the splendour of
ten-headed monster ) angrily strack the dark-blue cloud and was marked wit]
king of vultures with his fists and a white breast,—lying on the groun
feet. (40) Then, for an hour or 60, a like an extinguished forest fire. ( 45
duel ensued between the two warriors Then, embracing the aforesaid bird
of incomparable prowess, Ravana ( the who had been fatally injured by the
foremost of ogres ) and Jatadyu ( the vehemence of Ravana and thrown o1
chief of vultures ), ( 41 ) Again, the ground, Sita, daughter of Janaka
unsheathing his sword, the said for her part, whose
Ravana lopped off the wings, countenance shone
the feet like the moon, cried
and the flanks once more ox
too of Jatayu, who that occasion. ( 46)
Thus ends Canto Fifty-one in
the Avanya-Kanda of the glorious Ramaéyana
of Valmiki, the work of a@ Rsi
—
an Q
IS4Sq1as Gay:
Canto LII
Ravana carries away Sita.
T FT awa watt Rae Tl west za
fifad SAT A TERRA
fear aeifaar i 2 |
T
| etaeg SISTA ahead 1 2 |
7d wa srarfi Weg AGATAAT: | aaa ad eA wel gam | sy
a Ber Te wt rahe daa: ait fied wal aarapare Figo: ll ¥ I
we ANeae
T FE wRerdaa
e aT
at raa || ge ET aRwe
eerarga TBOIyeh
G; a a
mee et
wo Sather aattenferaee WSat | Fat asa
med TH Uae ua Rat eorea gem: og a | tataaa:
e sy ieee |) 6eet|
TATRA I
eI
nto 52) VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 791
Sore distressed to perceive the of compassion, O Rama! ( 4) Deliver

iresaid king of vultures mortally me today, O Rama(a scion of Kakutstha )
unded by Ravana, Sita, whose and Laksmana |’’ So did Sita(a lovely
intenance resembled the (full) moon lady ), who was greatly aiarmed, cry
2€ kiog of stars), for her part wailed bitterly at euch a pitch that those
fo:lows ( addressing Sri Rama ):—( 1) listening at close quarters ( at least }
mens, dreams and the sizht of (the might hear her. (5) Ravana, the
vement of ) birds and deer etc. suzerain lord of ogres, darted towards
O One's left or right ) and the the aforesaid Sita( a princess of the
aring of their cries are invariably Videha territory ), whose garland and
ind to foreshadow joy and sorrow ornaments had been squeezed and who
the case of human beings. (2) was wailing like a woman without
rely, O Rama, you do not perceive the her lord. (6) Ravana (the suzerain
sat calamity (in the shape of my lord of ogres) approached the aforecaid
duction ) which has befallen you, Sita,-who was embracing huge trees
though deer and birds are moving like a climber entwining them —saying
a direction foreboding evil in order again and again, “Quit, O quit, the
indicate my abduction, O scion of trees |’’ (7) For his destruction the
\kKutstha | (3) Here lies on the ogre (who resembled Death) seized
Jund, mortally wounded due to my by the hair Sita, who was orying '‘Rama,
sfortune, the bird (Jatayu), who O Rama !'’, bereft as sbe was of
tually arrived here to rescue me out Sri Rama in the forest. (8)
mafia = ate aT TAT, Wd aaaaae «TAA za II 8 Il

a aft areca = fiadtsae fares: egr ai wget fal feat wT II Zo Il
ad oaratafe |oottma «oarser fara: ses afin at F WAIT: II 22 Il
ext ateh TR SH
TAOgaTfaer: wane fa AMA ATA FS=SAT || 2% II
aga wa watt eadt cat 7 TTATS ATR TAN TAAL; |] 23 II
TATRA ST reratarrarteett wa ung g faqrataradt aa | ey |
Saqda TMS Ta: safe ofa fiftéta cari | 24 I
qa ARITA «=ogut qaqa ater wea TANT II 28 II
qa: AMATI «=| HAHA, ant after = argrafaarat |) ¢o II
When Sita (aprincess of the Videha in the Dandaka forest and mentioned
rritory ) was assaulted (in this way ), before felt agonized. They were also
e whole world including the animate highly rejoiced to foresee the destruction
1d inanimate creation went out of of Ravana brought about as a matter of
der and was enveloped in thick course. (10-12) Nay, laying bold
The wind did not blow of Sita, who was crying ‘‘Rama, O
arkness. (9)
; that moment and the sun grew Rama, O Laksmana !’’, Ravana, the
streless. Perceiving by his divine ruler of ogres, rose to the skies. (13)
ye Sita laid violent hands on (by With her limbs possessing the hue of her
avana), the glorious Lord Brahma ornaments of molten gold and clad in
the grandfather of the entire creation) yellow silk, the princess for her part
cclaimed: ‘Our purpose i8 sccom- shone like lightning athwart a eloud.
lished |'’ Seeing Sita seized ( by (14) Because of her yellow garment
avana ) all the great sages dwelling shaken violently ( by the wind ) Ravana
{ Bk.
e
all the more brightly like a princess of the Videha territory ) cover
shone ntly i
The Ravana, (16) Nay, shake n viole
mountain illumined by a fire. (15)
posse s#ing
coppery and fragran t petals of lotuses the air, her silken garment
re
from the person of the golden hue shone like a cloud rende
dropping
aforesaid supremely blessed Sita (a coppery by the sun’s rays at dusk. (17
qaretg. fas AAMT ||WITH, laze fer wa fratefa ts II 8c Il

aya see até fiat aR gaifaa: [azz 9 aaa = aataaaz Il 28 Il
ae: afiaeeed: oaafsnay | det: saad aaAArHRt Way Il Re Il
afed saa qeaqhaaeaag | Sard «=aTRaTaSATHR |aTzHAAA Il X24 Il
aaeaargd = dae TA guy | goN a fatwa fear sex zatiea: | X28 Il
a aan vee afiel aaafian | aga aad wet ate asfaarfear I 23 Il
a Fadia =Arar TWAT TATRA | figg aafiaea agH ATH Il X¥ Il
qa TANT RT waaat: | aaa fast ate: adit ga aaa: | 24 Il
Lying in the lap of Ravana in the not look charming in the heavens ir
air, that fair countenance of Sita did not the absence of Srl Rama any more
shine, bereft as it was of Sri Rama, any than the moon risen during the day.
more than a lotus detached from its (21-22) Resting in the lap of the dark-
stalk. (18) Marked with a fair brow, bodied Ravana (the suzerain lord of
lovely locks and charming eyes and Ogres), the egid princess of Mithila.
resembling the interior of a lotus in who possessed a golden hue, shone
hue, nay, devoid of scars and adorned brightly like a zone of gold encircling
with white, entirely spotless and a dark blue elephant. (23) Resting on
brilliant teeth, her countenance placed Ravana, the said daughter of Janaka,—
in the lap of Ravana in the air who possessed a yellowish hue,
resembled the moon emerged after resembling the filaments of a lotus,
Bplitting a cloud. ( 19-20 ) Shaken and was bright as gold, nay, who was
with fear of Ravana (the ruler of adorned with jewels of refined
gold,—
ogres), thatlovely face of Sita.—which shone like lightning flashing athwart
had (just) burst into tears, although a cloud. ( 24 ) Due to the jingling
her tears had been wiped off, ( nay) of ornaments of the aforesaid Sita
which was pleasing like the moon to (a princess of the Videha territory )
look upon, was marked with a the king of OgreS appeared like a
Bhapely nose and beautiful cOppery clear dark-blue rumbling rain-cloud.
lips and possessed a golden hue,—did
(25 )
Saag eT Taf: «= aaa: | dart feat:
aa aaufiads 2 I
a F wart pra: aneaa: lwarga =
eat gatana
wat = aT aR raga | qaqa fast Fs aa ada |] 20 I]
dar vaufiay
fataTZ |) 2 I
FUMFT ITT wee
| gravee =ogat aaofta I 8
TEITRG = es Tata | ita Rong FAI Bra Ul
vader = demi ast | azarae t | Ro |
aapeaty if
mM he
7 :
waa
we arfasa
|
alat
TAIMTTA: | 2 II
Tet ATT BT eRerafrarfa: etait ef gaa | 8 II
er Fer, on aga aasgar 11 88 |
nto 52j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 793
While Sita was being borne away; adorned the dark-limbed king of
shower of flowers dropped from her ogres as a girth of gold would adorn
ad rained on all sides on the earth’s an elephant. (30) SBetaking himeelf
rface. (26) Raised on all sides by the to the heavens, the younger brother
by the vehemence of of Kubera (s0n of Sage Vigrava), bore
npest released
ivana, however, the rain of blosfoms away tke celebrated Sita, who was
blazing with her own effulgence asp a
vered the ten-headed monster once more,
big meteor in the heavens. (31) The
7) That shower of flowers descended
half-brother of aforesaid jewels of Sita, shining like
Ravana (a yoanger
immaculate belt fire, dropped on the earth’s surface
ibera) as does the
the lunar mansions descend on Mount with a jingling sound like worn-away
meteors falling from the firmament.
eru, the foremost of mountains, (28) A
gold), loosed (32) Dissociated from the heart of
jewelled anklet (of
( a princess of the the aforesaid princess of the Videha
om a foot of Sita
resembling a territory and dropping down, the
deha territory ) and
necklace of pearls, which shone like
rcular flash of lightning, dropped on
e earth’s surface. (29) Ruddy like the moon (the suzerain lord of stars)
e shoote of certain trees, the aforesaid looked like the Ganga descending from
the Videha kingdom the heavens. (33)
incess of
Saraarantarzat aTarfeseTmgat: | ar afta Parr earsefta qa Il Re I

afeeat AMHASAATM ATS AT: | adifia natant atacdiawtafrstaz | 34 Il
anda aatqea facearaaatest: | werardeaa do dearesrragmag | 8&8 UI
TATA SAST: DAEG SIAC | dart fast fttaeda gaat Il 39 Il
Raat og ata eT OAT fear: | afferaoa: flare «gmgtaees: II 8 II
ait ad: at = arsaraa laa wae aeét dat exfa wam

Ba: ae Il 38 Il
Il xo Il
sf oovarfa «waif | ore: Tata | faerar dager |weqaaaat
amaaatea feat: | avatar qygaacaa: ll ¥e Il
Srirgiticel
Il ¥R Il
Amdt cf dat esr ged aa Naa | ag eeAT wats wlaedt AGATA
aaa aqeall qa qwpazy |
Sie ricecellall fagasfiarars, | Serra aqaiat Hafaatay Ul v2 Il
4
qaqa RT Uff az IATA afrat |
aqqeact TsqAseAMTgTA fata waaay Ul
saa AAA areata anleaEastoaaIe (Eee: Bale W 42 Ul
d. (35)
by a portentous Mithila as for a dispirited frien
Violently shaken tigers
by the flight of Collecting from all sides, lions,
last (released as other beasts and birds
by bird s of as well
avana ) aud inhabitea nd on that occasion
h thei r angrily rushed behi
trees wit
very description, the following the shad ow of sita. (36)
set into motion said
Ipmost branches be While Sita was being carri ed away
it were:—‘'Don't
to Sita ) 48 faded (by Ravana), mountains with their
( 34) With their
fraid !'’ and faces bathed in tears in the form of
frightened fish es
and fted
tuses ds cataracts and with their arms upli
s, the lotus-pon
‘her aquatic creature of in the form of peak s scre amed as it
y for the princess
it were felt sorr
were. (37) Seeing Sita (a princesa of found their limbs seized with a viole
the Videha territory ) being borne away tremor through fear (of Ravana
(by Ravana), the glorious sun itself To his own dertruction Rava
felt wretched with its splendour ( the ten-hea ded monster ), howev
totally eclipsed and its orb rendered carried away the aforesaid prince!
pale, (38) ‘'Righteousness is extinct, of the Videba territory, that st10D|
how (then) could trath prevail ? minded lady, who was crying 1
Guilelessness i8 no more nor is there sweet accents: ‘‘Laksmana, O Rama |}
kindness, now that Ravana is carrying and repeatedly looking towaids ty}
away Sité, a princess of the Videha earth's surface, whose hair had gt
kingdom and the consort of Sri dishevelled and whose auspicious mar
Rama |"' Gieo0 oe) So did all on the forehead had been effaceg
living beings lament in multitudes. (41—43 ) Bereft of her own kin an
( Hven ) fawns' shed tears with failing to perceive both Sri Ram
dejected looks, greatly alarmed. ( a scion of Raghu ) and Laksmans
(40) Seeing Sita fallen in great the aforesaid princess of Mithila fc
distress as aforesaid and uttering a her part, who had _ beautiful teet
loud cry, and looking at her again and and was distinguished by a_ brigh
again with eyes shorn of their lustre, smile, was oppressed by the weigh
the deities presiding over the forest of fear and her face grew pale. ( 44
Thus ends Canto Fifty-two in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious
Ramayana
Fra> Ge —
frqeaat: aa:
Canto LIII
Sita reproaches Rayana.
aad = tet Rf sae gifaa qealfeear aa vate aff 1) g
Umea =vari IIE’ eadt eet dtar aan TATA | x
7 mag dae ante azar aren fxfett a ai Afra gerd |
N A z
TI Ad gee dem edftiesar warTaeat wat amet
at fe
apr |) v
waded asag fata: THUS: IRMISA aR
Ww ae
wat AA |) x I
t Aq zap UWaaraqa | fares arated & aS art
cea a fear aT || &
Tet eT oe | erat ar Ua =
saad qe | I C
| ae sy gem: at shaaa Szramaes = =—oaqaitdeenfhar:
frat att Feet ; oy aaa zf I cA
s aa SOMA BS MHF Rater |
Distressed and greatly alarmed
8
to
pee the aforesaid Ravana (the Buze was involved in a great
rain losing her risk ( of
lord of Ogres ) of fearful eyes rigin honour ana chastity )
Whose eyes anc
to the heavens, Sita, a princess F had grown red through
Mithil4 and daughter of Tatiakaan: c indignation penn. weeping,—spoke
him ( ag tc
Ows ) crying piteous]
hile being borne away ( through combat ( with my husband ) even
6 air ):—(1-2) "Do you not feel after disclosing your name, O vile
hamed of this act, O vile Ravana,— ogre |! ( 6 ) How do you not feel
a, who, having stealthily removed ashamed even after perpetrating such a
2; knowing me to be alone, reproachful act as bearing uway a
e fleeing away (like a ooward )? woman, much more the wife of anothe:,
3) Seeking to abduct me, Burely it and that too in a lonely place ( where
28 you alone, O evil-minded fellow, there is none to protect her ). 2
ho caused my husband to be lured (7) People will poclaim throughont
vay by an ogre appearing in the the worlds the ( aforesaid ) act of
Bguise of a deer through a conjuring yours,—even though you pride yourgelf
ick, timid as you are. (4) Even the on your valour,—as reproachful,
nder aged Jatéyu ( the king of extremely cruel and most unrighteous,
ltures ), a friend of my father-in- (8)) Fie upon your valour and
w, who actually strove to rescue me,— energy too, Of which you spoke at
8 killed there. ( 5 ) Indeed the that time. ( And ) accursed in the
shest valour is seen in you in that world is such conduct of yours, which
have not been won by you in a brings reproach on your race! (9 )
f wei dad & asada aval | ugdatt fis a a saa offareafa || xo |

aie aaa oo att: 6maga: | aaaist amieg gadaft stfiaa | 22 II
qa @ a awe ae am aaa | qq =ogeafeaetta = eqaravafaema: || 22 II
ay FASS: GA ay al aq wan | TANGA «=MTA ETAT U1 83 II
fanaa faa a at af a aafa | aq a aaa aarat zaftesha |) ey |
arr oF ata face = fixe:| qae aad wat gaa || 2% II
see aT sma oad =a a ad alert Aa: Tee aT aAaTA || 28 ||
years «=a eTSCCéfTMtarfat = Gat | HqTT Ff att AL Tet Ta Was I 20 II
game f ms at araqenaqfirag | Aa aad Haat J aM fAarar I 2c ||
Of course whatcan be done ( just at strive for your destruction if you do
is moment ) when you are flying with not let me go. Your ( sinister ) purpose,
ch speed 2 Halt you but for an hour for which you seek to bear me away
s0 and you will not return alive. byl force; O mean fellow, will
0) Having reached the range of sight undoubtedly prove infructuous. For
those two princes (Sil Rama and if, when fallen into the clutches of an
vksmana ) you will eurely not be able enemy, I fail to behold my husband,
survive even for an hour or £0 no who vies with gods, I shall not be
atter if you are followed by an army. able to suatain my life for long. Surely
11 ) You will in no way be able to you @onotlook to your own immediate
ar the impact of their arrows any good or your lasting good and, (even)
ore than @ bird is able to bear the as @ man who has reached the hour
pact of a blazing fire in a forest. of death is near objects which rm
12) { Therefore ) duly considering counter to his interesis, you aleo do
better leave the same. As a rule, that which ig
ur own welfare, you had
Hnraged by my good for one’s health does not find
e alone, O Ravana!
duction, my lord with his ( younger favour with all those who are about
lf- ) brother ( Laksmana ) will to die. ( 13-17) I know ycu to be
{ Bk
risky adventure ( of abducting t

caught in the noose of Death about
wife of a hero ), O prow
in that you do not virtuous
your neck indeed )
g oun this of the nigh t ! (18
feel diffident in embarkin
Il 23 Il
ad fiwated fe avaf Ate | act aaeft |Ae afeatafaareata,
qv aa oat qed = UAT | daaizaaqget «oa ATAIATSATA, || Re Il
sera arent. dlemmaraa: HOLST, | afe adie peat dereta Farag: Il X% Il
afte aaa fat faa faa freer | aed RSNA saa |=WaT Il RR Il
ae ud sea aH FA AgHekaA: | Frareacarait faat gracarea |] 23 Il
waa feet TTT FIzal | wa a Waal aR: ae Hale Tal |) ev Al
a I SAPHIRA, |
CaSaeqaa qaq azeat ELIE | aaateaarfaa net | =6fasarT = II R&I
aa wart ag Sa aft fens set a afta |
SEL qatar fiat sIASTAMATIAATT: tl Re II
TAY AAAI ala enimaeASTaHWS Fae at: u 4% Il
Obviously you are vividly viewing (19—22) Transferred to which pla
trees a8 made of gold ( an unmistakable will you get shelter from ( the ra
sign of approaching death ). (Nay ) you of ) my high-minded husband 9 Hc
are going to see (inthe near future), will the aforesaid Sri Raima (a sci
O Ravana, the fearful river Vaitarani of Raghu ), a mighty hero, who
carrying a flood of blood ( iu place of adept in theuse of all mystic missil
water ) as well as the dreadful grove not despatch with sharp arrows y¢
known by the name of Asipatravana who are carrying away his belov
(a hell of this name depicted as Bpouse Pp’’ Having uttered theee a
consisting of a cluster of trees or shrubs ( many ) other harsh words, wh:
with leaves sharp-edged as a sword ) ( still ) lying in the lap of Ravar
and will behold a dentate Sailmali (a Sita ( a princess of the Vide
silk-cotton tree ) containing fiowers territory ), who was fully PpOSS8EBE
of heated gold and leaves of excellent with fear and grief, wailed piteous.
cat’s-eye gems and bristling with 80- the tradition goes. ( 2c—25 ) ©
thorns of steel. Having done such a villain ( however ) continued to be
(grievous) wrong to the high-souled away the lovely and youthful prircess
Sri Rama, you shall not be able to who was talking much ina pathetic
to
survive long any more than on drinking in ths wake of crying, sore distressed
poison, O merciless ogre ! You are phe was, and wags struggling hard
caught in the noose of Death, which (:«
the time) to get released,
is althou
difficult to repulse. O Ravana|! a tremor ran through his limbs. (2
Thus ends Canto Fifty-three in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Valmiki, the work of a Rst and the oldest
epic.
——
il
lanto 54 } vVALMIKI-RAMAYANA 797
FATA: A:
Canto LIV
Sita throws her jewels and articles of wearing apparel in the midst of five
monkeys. Reaching Lanka, Ravana keeps Sita in his gynaeceum
and sends eight ogres to Janasthina for espionage.
afraranqeadt | zat fiw wat aga ll & Il
ear
at ay fenertt apy | sat
gaa aia aera FT Il 2 Il
qa aft waa wags aifadt | TaaEsa any fed aaa |] 3 ll
TT gear | faanai |Rarer aaa x Il
ara oq eather ga ll & Il
dat |TEVA: | a 4 qatar osiafiaa:
alae qat
saa |ONSt RRL TMG | TER BHT TAM BARAT: II 4 Il
saeaq oat oodendet aaa | aaifa afte: Aca auf a Rea | ol
a fie aad aeata aa: | faftanitd =|g | TeeTAaTH II ¢ Il
oat ua aad ame | arama fetal SHAME: | Sl
aftat
ater Raat 9 wee | rata | aa AGATE II Xe Il
ay
gael 20 eet «aft fet aTATA |
finding any saviour while ogres proceeded with his face towards
Not
( by Ravan a ), Sita the city of Lanka, taking the princess
being carried away to cry
terri tory ) of Mithila, who continued
(a princess of the Videh a
(all the time ). Extre mely deligh ted,
for her part caught sight of five Vanara
Ravana bore in his arms his own
(monkey ) chiefs sitting on a mountain- of Sit&é as one
with death in the form
peak. (1) The lovely lady
would carry in one's arms a highly
large eyes and other comel y limbs
ous femal e serpen t with sharp
her person ) her silken venom
took off ( from through the air
as gold, as fangs. Coursing
upper garment, brilliant bow, he
like an arrow shot from a
as her shining jewels. Havin g
well behin d forest s,
wearing quickly left clearly
placed other articl es of her
rivers, mountains and lakes. Having
apparel in the said garme nt, the latter
abode
the jewels in reached the (Indian ) ocean, the
was dropped along with of fish of an
in the hope of Timis (a species
the midst of the monkeys and crocod iles, the seat
break the news of enormous size)
that they might ), which
away (by Ravana ) of Varuna ( the god of waters
her being carried and the resting-
ned to knows no depletion,
to Sri Rama (if he ever happe for his part
(2-3) In his flurry, place of rivers, Ravana
them ). Sita
meet
(the ten-headed passed clearly beyond it. While
however, Ravana of the Videha territory)
the (a princess
monster ) Gid not at all perceive (by Ravana ),
tawny - was being carried away
act ( of gita ). The
aforesaid
beheld with the ocean (the seat of ~Varuna ) found
eyed monkey chiefs then and
( through its billows brought to @ standstill
eyes as it were c ) serpen ts
unwinking its fishes and large ( aquati
compassion ) that large- fear ( of
wonder and motionless due to
Having passed rendered
eyed Sita crying loudly. that moment Chiranas
of Ravana ). At
the Pamp4 lake, that ruler
eyond
102 V.R. N.-V
798 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bx,
( the celestial bards ) standing in the marks the end of Ravana (the te
air uttered the following remark: — headed monster ).’’ The Siddhas ( too
‘This (act of bearing away Sita) spoke likewise.
ug qt faagedtagarara «=TAT: I] 22 Il
ufaet att est) sfinft §=—aeqaraa: aisfiay att est afm tl 22 Il
FECHA qeet PAT TTANATT. | qa aataaarst ateateaateaars. |) 22 I
fiat wan: dat wat arafiaradtia | amieq aad: §fladtatezatar | 8 I
wat dat qa oat at dlat cera: amarante gararacmntt A Il 2% I
me aha ata Bt wera aT a a aeatt sé aaa pafaafsag (| 2% |
wane aff oar aara ae Sid faa | TURA UAT UaAA WATTAL | 29 I
frat aa Pe Raa Rreata | aaa waaia waar Prasat Wk II
4 oom fa waht arate aifza: | sara afd art caer aasiaa: |) 28 II
Bearing in his arms Sita, his. death ever she desires should be eupplied ti
incarnate, the said Ravana for his part her that very moment in deference t
entered the city of Lanka. Reaching my wishes according to her choice
the large city of Lanka, which con- Nay, (I presume) life is not dear t
tained well-ramified roads ana whose her who utters any harsh word to he!
gateways remained thronged with through ignorance’ or consciously.’
people, he entered his own sy naeceu
m. Having instructed the aforesaid ogreese:
There Ravana lodged the celebrated accordingly and tallying forth from tha
Sita, who was noted for the dark Synaeceum contemplating
corners of as to what
her eyes and was seized fhould be done ( next ), the powerful
with grief and infatuation ,—(
even) as Ravana ( the king of Ogres ) for his
( the demon) Maya ( the suzerain lord part
sranted interview to eight exceptionally
of Tripura ) would shed hig demoniac powerful fleth-eating ogres. ( 4—18 }
Maya ( conjuring trick ). Nay,
Ravana Having met and extolled
commanded fiendesses of terribl them on the
e aspect fcore of their strength and
as follows:—''Take care
proweeés, and
that no blinded by the boon (he
unauthorized man or kwOman had received
looks on from Brahma ),
Sita. Pearls, gems and gold, the exceptionally
articles of Powerful Ravana
wearing apparel and spoke to them ag
ornaments—what- followe:—( 19 )
-
Taree: «= fatter ToT war

Seq; Sql 4a 74 AUF
TAAAT HATA 3 || Xo |}
PsatTa Wet qeabiey aragegeq
qe we Seay Praag EXT RE I
SEITat BS et | aaPTR 1 22 1]
ad eT maT teh gS KF qed wd oh TzeTZ
tateRafieor aq ae aah a sengé Perazeqy aaa
|) 22 ||
aq fear zea ATTA TAA fgg eX Ul
| UA qarrsefy aa
FAT ATR wat fifa; | Re I]
wet cantar | wafer
wT fk PU |aeaTaI: | RE I
eet aR etry? | FIA Bal ART UpyqEy TI WA
STH F as aa TEM worefy | ew ie |
| AAAS TENT FT at AR
M: 1) ee I
fanto 55 j VALMIXKI-RAMAYANA 799
aa Ay TUFAAIA TATAT wemaagarar =Ua |
fea cst afta: cat oat aamTAMeerzA I) 28 II
qe aa aT: «= BTID: qua = afta |
way UAT TT Aeraia: «= ta: I 20 II
“o N of at Cc > ? >. : °
—
ZONA AMAA AAA eM aeHleASTOHWS AAeqasT: Bs WAY |
“Equipped with diverse weapons as a destitute would on obtaining
yroceed at once from this place with wealth. (25 ) Information bearing on
11 speed to Jauasthana, which was Rama as to what he is doing should be
ormerly the abode of Khara, but whose correctly made available to me by you
lwellings have since been laid waste while staying in Janagsthaéna. (26)
by R&ma). (20) Relying on your Journey should be undertaken by all the
Own ) manliness and strength and cast- rangers of the night with vigilance and
ng off fear at a distance, get yourself an endeavour should always be made
sBtablished in the said Janagsthana, for the destruction of Rama. (27) Your
which is (now) desolate, the ogres strength of course has been witnessed
living there ) having been exterminated on many an occasion in the van of
“by Rama). (21) The very powerful fight and hence you have been selected
and large army stationed in Janasthana by me for being stationed in yonder
has been wiped out on the battle-field Janasthana.” ( 28 ) Receiving the
2long with Dutsana ard Khara by the command couched in endearing terms
arrows of Rama. ( 22) As a sequel and full of deep meaning, nay, greeting
fo it a rage which was never known Ravana and quitting Lanka, (all) the
before has taken possession of me and eight ogres thereupon set out towards
is growing beyond the limits of forbear- the quarter in which lay Janasthaza,
ance. Nay, a2 very great and fierce their body remaining invisible. ( 29 )
enmity has ( since. then ) been set up Hxtremely rejoiced to secure Sita, the
with Rama. (23) I wish to put an princess of Mithila, and place her
end to the enmity by being quits witn within the four walls of his gynaeceum
my great euemy ( Rama) and I shall and having set up bitter enmity with
not get (a wink of) sleep till I have Sri Rama, the aforesaid Ravana, for
slain the enemy in battle.(24) I shall his part, who made people cry ( by
bave peace of mind now only after his cruel deeds), felt happy through
illing the slayer of Khara and Diusana, ignorance. ( 30)
Thus ends Canto Fifty-four in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana

—— LR
qaqeata: aa:
Canto LV
Ravana shows his gynaeceum to Sita and coaxes
her to become his wife.
a : ae
afd” waa Td TaMset Aaaer | aad «6gfetaeatd |BAHTAHAT | ¢ |
a Raat az ooarea: © ootfea: | saa ae wa dat sezafieac i] 2 Il
Z
800 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bx,
a sf a aga am waerfag ara way aa qa ll 3 Il

ATTA ari arrareratifeary, qaaaiRaarat |=aBedt =|aaa IY II
HUTA waft afaRargar, | aqimagc ater aac fraraz: Il & Il
at a atwamq darmaat cererfet: 4 qe sree ae earetary Il & Il
instructions to the as she was, (nay) weighed doy
Having given
ogres of inord inate stren gth by the load of grief ( she carrie
eight fierce
leave for Janas thana ), Rava na in her bosom) and resembling a bal
(to
rsity of intel lect buffeted by blasts of wind aftr
ticught due to perve
that he had accomplished his object. foundering in the ocean or a fema|
Thinking of Sita (a princess of the deer strayed from the herd of deer ax
(1)
Videha territory ), sore stricken as he beset by hounds. Approaching tk
was with darts of love, and being in aforesaid Sita, who sat with her 8
a great hurry to see Sita, he directly bent down ( through humiliation a1)
entered his delightful gynaeceum. (2) shame), afflicted as she was throug
Having duly entered that palace, grief, the night-stalker, Ravana, th
Ravana, the suzerain lord of ogres, ruler of ogres, for his part, forcibl
for his part saw Sita given over showed her, even though she wa
to woe in the midst of ogresses, unwilling (to see it ), his palace
her face bathed in tears, distressed resembling an abode of gods. (3—6
arya alazaaaaay, | ATA TTT SS aaRAaaraa || ©

aratentataal UsaAI amg hasta
eqifes aE BAAN: Ic II
feeageg fafa aT
HATTA ad Fad frqaede ar az tl & Il
araat =|Usa Tart: «feast: CHACTAMTATGAT «=| TART SHA: | Lo II
garatifaterantr afar aaa em: eat oreetaa afresh | ee
Alaa: Tey MATZ AAI: Ta aataraa ata aI I &2 II
cae oR HH TRIAL SIT TWA TWATAT tat aiftafesar || 23 |
The palace was thickly set with Bilver and above them ranged rows 0
mansions and seven-storeyed buildings, palaces pleasing to look at and covere
was occupied by thousands of women, With trellises of gold. (10)
inhabited by flocks Ravan:
of birds of every (the ten-headed monster) showed Siti
desoription and full of jewels of ( the princess of Mithila ) the floors
various kinds. i3
(7) It was supported his palace paved with mortar anc
on pillars of ivory, gold, crystal and
inlaid with gems and hence
silver, and studded with diamonds ana lookin;
picturesque on all sides. (11)
cat’s-eye jewels and was pleasing to Ravan:
(also) showed Sita, who
the sight as well as to the mind. was giver
(8) over to grief, spacious
The palace resounded with the crash of wells with etair
capes and ponds hemmed
large kettle-drums and was deckea with in with
flowers of various kinds.
ornaments of refined gold. (In
(12) Havin,
order shown Sita (a princess
to show her the palace) he ascended of the Videhs
territory ) the whole of that
with her the magnificent Btairway of
excellen-
palace, Ravana ( whose mind
gold. (9) Along the Stairway there was se
On Bin) for his part 8poke as follo
were air-holes of ivory as well
as of w:
to Sita with intent to seduce
her:—(13
janto 55 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 8el
al UaaH aA atafaraaa: | afte SRS areia TAAL || 2¥ II

at ome |aR ata nar HEaAAHA = ATTRA. Il 24 II
are ust a afi af ofatay Std a Peres a A onside i 26 Ul
asa — aftae:
—
agagasin oa arat wadtaadt att aa arat aa fa |) 20 I

amg fi dsaagge tary adl aa yma mila ware |Fdaefe | ke Il
ma aS aaa aa auftd saat Aedcft axrat: || 28 Il
Ls AK g > ox bas
afitfiar
1 2 4 Fag a wealg afty HE Tae Slay al A Alaqaat wat Il Xo Il
weTastq ato Tafa fe peas TAT AaVTETaTAT I Re II
aq ala (CT TTT Aad wags die wes wT aE I 2 Il
“Barring the aged ones and infant to me, who am sore stricken with love.
angers of the night there are ten and (18) This (city of ) Lanka surrounded
wenty-two other crores of ogres (in by the ocean, covers an area of
ay kingdom). (14) I am the lord, eight hundred miles. It cannot be
) Sita, of all the aforesaid ogres of taken by storm even by gods and
errible deeds. One thousand ( of them ) demons (taken together ) including
emain at my beck and call for Indra (the ruler of gods). (18-1 do
oing my work alone.(15) The entire not perceive in (all ) the ( three ) worlds
dministration of this state of mine as anyone among the gods or the Yaksas
7e]l] as my life, O large-eyed lady, or the Gandharvas or the seers of Vedic
tands consecrated to you. You are Mantras, who may prove my equal in
nore valuable to me (even) than my prowess. (20) What will you do with
ife. (16) Be my wife, O beloved the human Rama of scant energy, who
ita, and (as such) the queen of (all) has been deprived of his sovereignty,
ig a pauper given to austerities and
he numerous excellent women who
travels on foot ? ( 21 ) Accept me
re my wives. (17) Accept my whole-
alone, O Sita; I am a consort worthy
ome advice; what will you gain by
hinking otherwise ( fixing your mind of you. Youth is but fleeting, O timid
enjoy life with me here ( in
n Rama )? ( Therefore) look favour- lady;
bly on me; you ought to show grace Lanka ). ( 22 )
art aac Il R3 Il
a A
ait om oN ate wae AA are ahrheneaatt

aq ma |aga TNS: Aare araasdta fraet: frat: ll X¥ Il
sana aat a od cvenf& aaa Aaa aq aeat aarerharfsay tl X Il
apie geez eataa THTTISA aqTeTT fee Varah AWTATL | 248 Ul
Il Xv Il
afimasciHat dg wa we Fw ond aga aH qaaraa qaaqy
ma 4 oft Fa ae Fearafe ge aay areata feeanearta Affe tl Re I

amt a await aft aa maT ae yea aa Saf garam A Il XS Il
gaat oar = 6fftt ==o fens wnt w afeatd =Aatsaq Il Re Il
Ga ieee
—
aa fea aaa aaq cadet Ras aeaaAT Il Re Il

wa un
sled
||OCTE qa oma =aad |
power has he to
(even ) the thought countenance ! What
“Do not harbour even in thou ght,
Rama reach this place
-peholding (again in this life) erf ul wind
A ver y pow
O lady of charming O sita 9 (23)
a scion of Raghu),
cannot bs bound with ropes in the sky forest. And enjoy here the fruit of su
meritorious acts as stand to yo
nor can the smokeless flames of 4
In all the credit (yet). Share with me all the
blazing fire be seized. (24)
three worlds (viz, heaven, earth and garlands emitting a heaveniy fragran
region ) I do not as well as the excellent ornamen
the intermediate
perceive a man who may snatch by that are available here, O prince ss ©
dint of prowess you, who are protected Mithila. Moreover there exists 4
by my arms, O beautiful lady ! (25) aerial car, Puspaka by name, belongin
Rale you over this vast dominion of to my (half-) brother, Kubera (8cn ¢
Inankad. ( If you agree to this pr>posal Sage Visgrava), which shines bright]
of mine) those like me ( viz, the ogres) as the sun and was won by me in @
as well as gods, nay, the (entire) encounter by (sheer) dint of ( superior
mobile and immobile creation will strength, O lady of comely limbs
(automatically ) become your servants Spacious and delightful, the sai
(inasmuch as they are all subservient aerial car is swift as thought. ( 27—30
to my will and I shall be at your beck Divert yourself with me in that cé#
and ocall).(26) Nay, *drenched with s0 long as it gratifies you, O Sita
the water meant for bath and gratified Your flawless countenance retemblin
(on being relieved from fatigue ), a lotus and lovely to look at, doe
afford delight to me. Whatever sinful not look charming. oppressed as ta
act was done by you in the past hae with grief, O lady with a beanutifal fa
been exhausted through exile in the and other limbs !"’ |
wa aaa afta Tarda AIFAT 1-32 II

fraregtra ata wepadad | aedt aftarreat dat Prearcaraa.
|) 23 I
sara aad TR am =—-tater; | ae Aa a2 cadeigeaa FI ay tl
aitst = fa ef
feqeat aearatrarreae | cat qe werRat Bratt: afar 1 3&
wa pe a fag aeal aiaiseay & | gan; geal wal ara: Teas arPat:
| 3e HI
a att UAT: Aira EAT ait qTya = |
wage |= zalal «uae ATHAAA, | HaKaTaATeay aaafata FAT |} By II
TAN ARAM aa ones wagws qeque: es she II
Covering her moonlike face while prescribed course of conduct ( in th
Ravana was speaking thus, that lovely shape of leaving one’s husband
lady, Sita, gently allowed an
her tears accepting another
to flow. Ravana,
). The tie of loy
the valiant prowler which is going to be establishe
of the night, addressed the following with you ( by me), O
words to the aforsaid Sita, queen, :;
who was permitted by the
definitely peers of Ved
111 at ease, her splendour Mantras ( who allow marriage+
having been bedimmed through anxiet bk
y, force, giving it the name
and was contemplating of Réiksass
on Sri Vivaha ); Thege
Rama:—''Have tender’ eroles : @e
done with bashfulness yours ) are being
occasioned by
lovingly pregsed wit
transgragsion of the my heads. ( 91-35 )
—_—
Show ( your
EE eT
* This shows that Sita had n ot
washed herself (ever since
her abduction by Ravapa
in {+ Ravana is evidently trying ).,
here to twist the seri
marriages only in the case of Virgins ptural passages, which allow sue
and not in the ca se of
a married woman,
Janto 56 } VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 803
race to me at once; I am y our Having spoken ag aforesaid to Sita
bedient servant. Bet not these words ( the princess of Mithila ), daughter
ittered by me pining from love fal] of Janaka, Ravana ( the ten-beaded
lat (on your ears )}. It is well-known monster) who had falien a prey to
hat Révana never salutes any woman Death, thought io himeelf, “She is
whatsoever with his head bent low.” (now ) mine.’’ ( 36-37 )
Thus ends Canto Fifty-five in the Aranya-Kdnda of the glorious Ramayana
of Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest epic,
29s aT:
Canto LVI
Giving expression to her undivided love for Sri Rema, Sits re proaches
Ravana, whereupon under his orders ogresses take her
to the Agoka Garden and jiatimidate her.
a adit og ater faa ateafirn ITAA HS Way weqTAMa || 2 ||
Ta aaeat = aC sss ATT: wae; Taal ae Ya: 4 waza: | 2 Il
wat aa a waar fig aq Aaa abargaazrat
nf cs ~
eat
Bye se
a afaaa il 3 Il
fos
~
Se iS eh) Sa: faeepeat rerafa ay CRA FE MAT AeA oT afaeafa |} ¥ |
mad Aas aS aa OA atta ACA, | UMA a ea: Gey Tae gar az: |] & I
Aq wd Waa sit Wea Teast: waa fata: at sgt TAM sar tl & |
a waqaaed ae | RAAT: RK Rafeaft cgeefiaa | © ||
Interposing a blade of grass* between large eyes. He is my husband, and
erself and Ravana when spoken to the object of my adoration. ( 2-3)
8 aforesaid, Sit& ( a princess of the Born in the line of Ikswakus, he
rideha territory ), for her part, has shoulders like thote of a _ lion
aciated as she was through grief, and is possessed of extraordinary
arlesbly replied (as follows) to splendour. It is he who, with his
avana:—(l) “There was a_ king, ( younger half- ) brother, Laksmana,
aSaratha by name, who was as it will put an end to your life. ( 4 )
ere an unflinching bulwark of Had I been forcibly laid violent
ghteouenese, was true to his promise hands upon by you before his eyes,
ad well-known (for these virtues you would have surely lain on the
ll over the world ), whose son is ground killed in battle ( by him )
e celebrated ecion of Raghu, Sri as Khbara in Janasthana. (5) These
4ma by name. The latter, whose ogres of grim visage and extraordinary
ind is set on virtue, is ( equally) might, who have ( just ) been
ell-kuown in (all) the three worlds, commanded (by you to proceed to
a” distinguished by ‘long arms and Janasthana ) will all become powerless
* According to the Hindu etiquette a virtuous lady must not talk to a mal » stranger, much
‘to a einner like Ravana, without a medium. Being forced to violate this rule at this emergency,
takes recourse to this expedient.
KALYANA-KALEATARU
{ Bk
804
from his bow-string;, will t
Rama ( a scion loosed
in the presence of Sri piec es as the wat
turn venomless your body to
of Raghu ) as serpents wear away
of Garuda (of beautiful of the ( sacred ) Ganga
in the presence
decked with gold, banks. ( 7 )
wimgs). (6) Shafts
agat oatat OS raisf |=WaT | sara aneq at atten 4 aera | < Il

a 8) Ree ASAT ART | caida Ad aa geaTIl 8 Il
aft qaq a wae Wada APT wea feedt aa eT Fe: || oe Il
|
gare aT tC TIAA | amt aiigae aft a atat aiaaee | 88 Il
nage =| Tete TAA Ta faa: asl Faqdya aed abate Il 23 Il
a 8 game sa aden afreafa sar ae
| ae tat Barard oftarata I 83 Il
a f @acigal wa at aarala: fafat aaa aa aaft zest Il ey Il
‘In case you cannot be killed by the ocean is able ( even) to be he
demons or say by gods (by virtue of and deliver Sita. (11) Your 11
the boon granted in your favour by has (all but) departed; your ( roya
Brahma, the creator), O Ravana, you fortune (teo) is gone; gone ( too)
shall not be allowed to escape alive your strength and your organs (
having set up bitter enmity (as you pereeption and action ) have (als
have done) with him. (8) That mighty left you. (Nay) Lanka (too) will
scion of Raghu will put an end to the endowed with widowhood through yo
remnant of your life. Your life, like fault. (12) This sinful act of yours w
that of the animal tied to a sacrificial not result in happiness inasmuch ag
post, is (now) difficult to save. (9) have been forcibly weaned by yon fre
If the said Rama were to regard you the side of my husband. (13) Actual
with an eye inflamed with anger, O ogre, depending on his (own) prowess @&
you will be consumed this (very) day accompanied by my brother-in-law, t
as Love was by Lord Siva (the Destroyer aforesaid husband of mine, possess
of the universe). (10) He who is as he is of extraordinary splendo
able to bring the moon down to the lives fearlessly in the desolate Danda
earth or destroy it or again to dry up forest indeed. (14)
aq aig as qaqa a aaa | ares Tae: ART

bes’
aq
aT I 2% II
qaqt fare aay zaaqd=S Hlaalfea: aa] way Waleed AU: Wea Tat: il 2e II
a ayy 4 a Fe: odise waar SRA Vaal FA TALITY FT II 2 |
1 aT ae aft; |amasahisa fasiftasarg = -uerearaafeds | 2d II
qaré THAR qaqeft =| SeaaT TT RZ ATTS TATA TATA I 28 Il
Hlzeal UsHeaA TAA freq: cat a ameqel at ze ARH || Re II
goat fest aq aT | at ak wat FR Set aft waa U1 22 Il
Tt F eA afeat = gare: |
‘‘By the shower of his arrows on the
|
Of beings as ordained by
battle-field he will squeeze out of your the god
death is at hand, people under t
limbs your prowess, strength, arrogance
Bway of Death commit lapses in
and impropriety of conduct of aforesaid th
duty. (16) Death, O vile Ogre,
description. (15) When the destruction 3
arrived at your door consequent
anto 56 j VALMIEI-RAMAYANA 805
our having laid violent handg upon likewise be laid hands upon by you,
le—for your own destruction as also a sinner as you are, O vile ogre! (19)
he ( entire ) ogre race and of the How can a female swan, well-known for
mates of your gynaeceum. (17) An its rare virtues, and ever sporting with
ltar existing in the centre of a a male swan among tufts of lotusege,
2crificial pavilion, adorned with ladles cast its ( wistful ) eyes on a diver
ry pouring ghee etc. on the sacred bird standing in the midst of reedg?p
re with and ( other) sacrificial veesels (20) Put this body, which is insentient
nd consecrated with the sacred texts { by itself ), in chains or cause it to be
tiered by Brahmans, cannot be trampled put to death as you will. This body is
pon by a pariah. (18) I, the lawful not to be prererved by me, not even life,
rife, firm of vows, of him who is O ogre !1(21) It is not possible for me
onstantly devoted to virtue, cannot to give a bad name to myself on earth,’’
wana gO aeT OT STEHT MRR

wat oat «oat uaa swat | tar a eT TR Dae | 83 I
wyatt: STS azide TT: I oyyy afates wearet Araarear
afar |) Ry II
wletaa =oapart «oats at aTearfatet aqdeat Waa Base SAT: | Re II
SORT Get Tae TAM = AAT: | Tata Ta: HR FF TAAAATTT I RE II
aaa of waa fier Teta STAT TAIT aaatas saa: || Vo II
qatar. TTC TRA: I HFAMAeAl year afact qaqa. I] 8? Il
a oa: Wart ower Tae: ca aUeRaafra «|Aa I 28 I
Having spoken very harsh words this stern warning (to Sita), Ravana,
aforesaid in anger to Ravana, Sita who made his enemies cry ( by his
@ princess of the Videha territory ), cruel action), then angrily addressed
laughter of King Janaka, for her part, the following words to the ogresses
aid nothing further on that occasion. ( guarding Sita ):—( 26) ‘‘Take away
without delay the vanity of this lady,
fearing the harsh words of Sita, which
O misshapen ogresses of terrible aspect,
nade his hair stand on theirend, Ravena
threatening subsisting on flesh and blood!’ (27)
iow made the following
my warning, O Joining their palms at his very command,
eply to Sita:—'‘Hear
I allow you ( an those ferocious ogresses of grim visage
rincess of Mithila:
surrounded the princess of Mithila, ( 28 )
terval of ) twelve months, O comely
If you Taking a few strides, the celebrated
nd youthful lady ! (22-24)
King Ravana, referred to above, spoke
o not yield to me within this period,
to those ogresses of terrifying looks
lady with love by smiles, my cooks
small pieces (as follows), rending the earth with
ill then cut you into
Having given his (very ) footsteps as it were.--( 29)
r my breakfast.'’ (25)
ataantata | aia wera ae genta: aftarktar

afact Il Ro II
qatar
Fat wal Feat TAaTyfAT II 28 Il
ajat addled: ga: aaa fae | ayaa
watt ats | gqarearat «sraafadt «ova J ll RR Il
sf oosfaanfier ||wae
l agnencat fas: sarefaary il 32 Il
asaATesaaa TT tes,
SAT | qatararrar cant |efeoft aa ll RY Il
a a aieiiast = ata
fe HTH aaa aaa dre: cea ait aa tl 84 Il
aha neat eT
103 V. R. N.-V
a feet oat og wa aft feria afsat |

aft wet «eG Rat Rye, ettaife I 38 Il
I 4& Ul
cant agin aaa enREAsTMHIUS TEAM: at
be Janaka), however, found her lin
‘‘het the princess of Mithila
grove. overpowered by grief. Fallen into |
taken to the heart of the Asoka
and clutches of the ogresses she vy
Let her remain surrounded by you
guarded in a clandestine way. (30) reduced to the plight of a femaled
this princes s of fallen into the clutches of tigress
Win over all of you
by recourse to fearful (34) Overwhelme d with excess:
Mithila there
threats and again with conciliatory grief, the timid Sita ( a princess
words as one would tame a wild she- Mithila ), daughter of Janaka, did 1
elephant.'’ (31) ‘taking the princess find peace of mind any more than
of Mithila with them when commanded female deer caught in a snare. (é
thus by Ravana, those ogresses for Threatened in an excessive measure
their part left for the Asoka grove those misshapen ogresses of deform
encompassed with trees yielding all eyes, the princess of Mithila, howev
one's desires and laden with flowers did not find rest there. Remember:
and fruits of every description and her beloved lord as well as ]
inhabited by birds remaining in heat brother-in-law ( Laksmana ), she l
every moment. (32-33) The aforesaid her consciousness, Oppressed as f£
princess of Mithila, Sita (daughter of was with fear and grief. (36)
Thus ends Canto Fifty-six in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
Se
* afaq: at:
An interpolated Cantox
At the command of Brahma (the creator ) Indra ( the ruler of cods )
goes to Lanka with Nidra and offers a heavenly menu in the
form of milk boiled with rice and sugar to Sita.
caf «= tart Sst qalaa: 4 aa
:
aaa = Raiaaa ppeaake
vaarafearacist)
a | ou
eget “lity
waka au
alt hee
watia ea
sumar |} 2 II
Tiara | Hea Sos
fet A
aq weafar | stated?a at uate gage wads | 3
ret: ‘ |
attza wdataeea | fife & wt est
AS vs =
gt
o~
acacia: ll
:
wr OS a Uae avatar | git dead a age: qResa | & Il

OUTTA ARAM APA | Cys: VAT Sta: Alaa: sede ) & |
a a1saftaRet al dtat gs
eat
dat a waaay | afer at eget cae eheaaq ll © II
argeist Rt wamafarg | cancer ar WTA, WMA: |] S|]
* This canto is
j belie
‘ elievved
e by 80 me toahbe an inte
i rpolati on since
i i it has not been commen
©
upon by
1
classical
1
commentators. However » It is being included in this

an interesting and fitting c Volume since it serv
interlude to th e€ main Story.
“
anto 56 j VALMIZI-RAMAYANA 807
ci daa as ad war ater | a ater aaa Aa eHeffat Il 8 Il

PCEAPIPI GRACE mraleaa Waa |
When Sita had been brought into (for her lord), she frequently remains
anka, Brahma ( the progenitor of the brooding on her suffering. (5 ) ( Nay )
itire creation ) presently instructed ( as failing to support her life ( by refusing
yllows ) Indra ( who had performed any nourishment ) she will undoubtedly
hundred give up the ghost. In the event of
1 his previou s existen ces a
condition Sita’s life coming to en end, doubt will
éwamedha sacrifices as a
ruler arise again about the succers of our
recedent for Indrahood ), the
pians. ( 6) Therefore, depart ing from
f gode, who felt highly gratified (to
this place without delay and penetr ating
sar the news as the event, to his mind,
the city of Lanka, see Sita of
ad sealed the fate of Ravana). (1) into
offer to her
charming count enanc e and
To the good of the three worlds and offerin g to the
Sita has been the foremost food worth
he detriment of ogres
gacred fire (in the shape of milk boiled
rought by the evil-minded Ravana
with rice and sugar ).’’ (7) Commanded
nto Lanka. ( 2 ) The highly bleresed
of thus (by Brahma), the glorious Indra
ita, who is pledged to the service
(the tamer of the demon Paka), the
up
er lord and has ever been brought reached along
to see her ruler of gods, presently
n comfort, is (now) unable presiding over
her ) with Nidra ( the deity
usband and sees (all around
Bleep ) the city (of Lank a ) protected
gresses ( alone ), surrounded as she
nded Nidra (as
them, and is eager by Ravana, and comma
always) is by and stupef y the
The city of Lanka follows ):—''Depart you
o see her husband. them in sleep ).’'
the ocean ogres ( by burying
s located on the brink of instru cted
Supremely gratified when
of rivers and streams ):
the lord the goddes s (of sleep)
How will Sri Rama ( come to )
thus by Indra,
3-4) stupefied the ogres in order to
of that irreproachable lady being
cnow at by gods.
very hard to find accomplish the object aimed
present there P Being
wakaaedt |=|-aa aaa: arataia: Ul &o Ml

Ul
aaa at |at aad Banat | Zaastsha vA I ae ATT gfafad tl 22
at Hares qaqa wea: | ated eaereaTtaAT Qal AARKAT I] 82 Il
He
aaa, «aa afcat ad; ae | wade aT Uae aT Altea aT 82 ll
quate = ata afasarraqae aa | a at ave sete saa: ae fret Il & Il
at aaa | ga a a THR aqinagactt tl 8% Ul
cae Hee tl <6 Il
watt | RTT qftafsat | et starts Baz eaifeet arsitaicry,
aaa Il ¢9 T
eafestta zsife EC UIC ES | afi zeta 2a af @ eae
ta a ll &cill
aaa aad TMT aartid: | gaat aTezaIL qqeara fe
a TPHAPIAAAT |
ACHISFATAR )
with you! ( 8—11
May all be well
Indra ( the consort to you in
In the meanwhile god, I will render appistance
Sachi ), the thousand-eyed accomplish the object of the
f Asoka order to
Sita ( residing in the on of Raghu ).
pproached
to her as follows:— high-souled Sri Rama (a sci of
rove ) and spoke eve, O dau ghter
of gods ) and ( Pray ) do not gri
Indra ( the ruler ough my goodwill
‘IT am | Janaka | ( 12 ) Thr
m now here; O lady of bright smiles
808 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bk
he will ( be able to ) cross the ocean to Indra ( the ruler of gods ):—'H
with his (armed ) forces. ( Nay ) by me can I know you to be the ruler of go
alone have the ogresses been stupefied by the lord of Sachi, prerent here P ( 1
dint of Maya (my enchanting potency) The distinguishing marks of gods ha
here, O good lady !(13) ‘Therefore, been seen by me in the presence
procuring this food fit to be offered Sri Rama and Laksmana. ( Kindly
as an oblation to the sacred fire, I have reveal them ( to me ), O ruler of god
personally come to you with Nidra, if you are Indra ( the king of gods
O Sita, princess of the Videha territory | himself.’’ (17 ) Hearing the request
(14 ) If you partake of this from my Sita, Indra ( the spouse of Sachi) a
hand, O good lady, neither hunger nor the same. He did not touch the groul
thirst will trouble you, O lady with with his feet and his eyes did not win
charming limbs, even for myriads of (18 ) His clothes were free from du
years.’’ (15) Full of misgiving, when and the flowers of his garland did n
requested as aforesaid ( by Indra ), fade (even after his very lot!
Sita for her part replied ( as follows ) journey ).
. A an
GT Weal say att aad
-
ofetsar |] £8Il
Sara at aT ao | a oral Aarelezat A afearta: |] Ro II
a HF ag ust agar a fafterfta; | qa sae aeate aarat A cesar |} 22 1
amet at eq aaeahie 6 eff: | sire waar ad wot Headaz |) 22 II
wate WT Iq Tae a aReheaT | aaieqt HA a wea az AfrSt | 23 II
aie sitaft H wat ae art aera: | sang aaa aera Waa SAT
|} Re II
sit aq oa frat wa gagged 4 aq |
Sad 486Sahageq TAT wee: = AAT aT IR II
a oat wafer aa osidt | oat UATE |
aay at SaaS eT wma fisted: «area || 26 |]
Tat ARIMA alata enaeysragaes Sie: at |
Greatly rejoiced to recognize him by fire in the form of milk ( boiled
his distinguishing marks to be (no other wit:
riceé and sugar ) offered by you,
than ) Indra, Sita spoke as follows ( to whic
may prove to be
Indra), shedding tears for Sri Rama (a the promoter o
Raghu's race.’’ ( 22 )
scion of Raghu ):—''The mighty-armed Taking tha
preparation of milk and
prince ( Sri Rama) with hig ( younger rice Sweetene:
with sugar from the
half- ) brother ( Liaksmana) has hands of Indra
by good that renowned
luck reached my ears ( in princess of Mithila o
the form of bright smiles ( mental
their names ). (19-20) ly ) offered it t:
I view you today her husband
to be the same
and ( her brother-in-law
ag my father-in-law, Laksmana
the ( late ) king ( in the following
( of Ayodhya ) and words:—
asp my father ( the (23) “If my husband,
80vereizgn ruler of who is possessec
Mithila of extraordinary
). My lord ( $rI Rama ) has
might, is ( yet )
alivs
found with his ( younge
a protector in you. ( 21) r half- ) brothe
Nay this ( food r, le
at your bidding, oO ruler of gods
) offered with devotion ( by
: me ) cOnduce
shall partake of to their gratificatio
thig food fit to ae n,’
Offered then She partoo
as an Oblation to k of it herself,
the sacred Having ( 24
thus partaken of that food fi
Santo 57 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 809
(oO be offered as an oOblation to the scions of Kakutstha ). ( 25) Taking

sacred fire, Sita ( the daughter of King leave of Sita, the said celebrated and
Janaka ), who was possessed of a high-souled Indra _ too, accompanied
charming countenance, bade adieu to by Nidra, then joyously left forthwith
the agony caused by the pangs of for the heaven-world in order to
hunger and experienced by all hunger- accomplish the purpose of Sri Rama
stricken creatures, and felt delighted in (a ecion of Raghu) and reached his
mind to gather from Indra the news own abode (in Amaravati, the capital
of Sri Rama and Laksmana (the two of heaven. ( 26)
Thus ends the interpolated canto in the Avanya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
ATTA: AT!
Canto LVIi
While returning to his hermitage Sri Rama feels concerned to
perceive ill omens and on meeting Lakgmana scolds
him for leaving Sita unprotected and feels
apprehensive about Sita’s safety.
UWA Brea AGW amefing | fea cat att at af sade I g
TI aA SHA afta | aise ICICI CCI ara c
q4 aa waa cet vaeqny | freaarara Wart: ator ofariga: Ul 2 Il
agu qa aasé Maga aa | aft aiaft ater waadagd faar Il Vv
aaa ¢ fat wae AAT | Rare yay wenn; agar afte tl & Il
a aft: at mat at a Rar Aficts | ata ofa: fas arama i & Ul
wat: adda tar Sadr =aa: | RA MN year aTAaTAAT F ATA MY Il
qi eta ART WaaISHSoTEA: ai wenn edisaifa aaa amet z Il < il
aft aft wag arat deat Aart aA | saad f& Fads wat: | 8 ll
fifraft ow waft eadsa agit 7 |
with apprehension to hear Maricha’s
Having slain the ogre Maricha, who
voice (in imitation of his own),
Iwas capable of changing his form at
thoughtful. (3) ( He said to
will, moving about in the form of a became
whic h the
deer, Sri Rama quickly returned to the himself ) '‘From the way in
jackal is yelling, alas, I apprehend
trodden path (leading to his hermitage }. with Sita (a
some evil. Is all well
(1) While he was making all possible
return to the hermitage iF princess of the Videha territory ) P Has
haste ( to by the
she escaped being devoured
a princess
eager as he was to see Sita ( If Laks mana happ ens to
a fierce ogres P (4)
of Mithila ), a jackal uttering wail know ingl y
at his back. have heard the piteous
yell presently cried loudly imitation of my voice by
the yell of that uttered in
2°) Concluding of a
stand Maricha appearing in the disguise
which made one’s hair
jackal, hearing that voice and
deer, then,
on end, to be of fearful consequence, said sita (a
forthwith leaving the
Sri Rama, who was ( already ) seized
810 KALYANA-KALPATARU 'f Bx.
killed indeed |’ when he was pierce

princess of Mithila ), and sent by thas
with my arrow, I for my part
very lady, the aforesaid son of Sumitra
my presence here, ( very ) doubtful that all is well wi
will speedily seek
The destruc tion of Sita is Sita and Laksmana bereft of me =
5-6
sought by the ogres joined the forest; for I stand ae
ae
the by the ogres on the (eOCRe re) E
together. From the way in which
Maricha, appearing as a golden having devast ated (their colony a
ogre
nay, luring me away from my Janasthana. (7-9) Nay, many ey
deer,
hermitage and taking me afar, uttered portents too of a fearful nature a
the cry, ‘Alas, O lLaksmana, I am seen (by me) today.
sag faa Ta: ae TATafeaay || 80 II

fradaraeahat TIARA | AAAS «= BTR TAT I 22 II
ama = Sea Te: Ss OfRafa: | a SlaaTaa daaraesraft: tl 82 Il
aA Fal Fear aia aaa; aU, |
aft egt |fitter onertofr 6gaa: | aadata ARG STATA: II 23 II
qa waned = eet fama | adtsfagt Tam adiara a seam: II ey II
Prom: a Foi sfaat graurfitar | @ satésa a art eer seMTANTAT II 24 I
Raa diate aa wala | adit aw ak aed weno] Tara: II 24 II
sara ayia fae qaqa |
Reflecting thus on hearing the cry expedition to his hermitage. ( 10—183
of the jackal, and hastily retracing In the meantime he espied Laksmar
his steps, Srl Rima, the master of his approaching, his splendour entire]
self, proceeded towards his hermitage. gone. Presently at no considerab!
Reviewing with apprehension the event
distance the said Laksmana, who we
of his having been lured away by feeling despondent and afflicted, gC
the ogre ( Maricha) appearing in the
united with Sri Rama, who ( too
disguise of a deer, Sri Rama (a looked dejected and shared the agon
6cion of Raghu ) proceeded on hig
way (of Laksmana). Seeing Laksmana com
back to Janasthana. Beasts and birds having abandoned 8ita in a lonel.
passed Sri Rama,—who felt miserable forest frequented by Ogres, the aforesai
and distressed in mind,—keeping the brother ( Sri Rama ) forthwith proceed
high-souled prince to their left, and ed to censure him. Taking hold of hi
uttered fearful cries. Witnessing those
exceedingly fearful portents
left hand, Sri Rama (the delight of tb
and taking Raghus ), like
rapid strides, one distressed, addresse
ri Rama (a scion of to Laksmana the following harsh words
Raghu ) presently retraced his
steps with though agreeable in consequence:—
; wel eam ne at ae AL 4 et
vamana: aA II ee II
aha aq ah vafata | THsfet saat ae ada
fast ub | oa r saRAST |) 2c 1
Wasa: wart yes gay oedaa F U1 ee |
ait cea dia: «=aaa oIcaaas SHIT: YETI
SN BATA sae || Ro |]
at 6 yaaa
.
Wada
wet aga =Yay |
gdieraftay fear | sft aft waq aen UIT
AAS || Re ||
janto 58 ] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 811
se ff wt graft ==—-eee CC CMCICE Ge
ad Haraeaeal wT 8 8F wasyfaqaT = wa Il RR Il
waa 6A Mlafaersese aga aq Feta |
sdaq wean af ata et ua a cf add at il 22 Ul
Sa AMA TA onaIsTAANS TATA: I: Ul 4o Ul
"Ah Laksmana, a reproachful act actually utter fierce cries facing the
as been done by you in that you quarter brightened by the sun it is
ame away here leaving alone Sita, doubtful that all may be well with
protection, O gentle that princess, O brother porsersed of
yho deserved
extraordinary might ! (oS Oo Tite cere
rother | Can she ( be expected to) be
( Maricha), who, having seduced me,
oing well? No doubt lurks inmy mind,
in a form closely resembling a deer,
) heroic brother, but that the daughter
at all events been had gone far away, reappeared a6 an
f Janaka has
ogre only while dying when killed
emoved out of sight or even devoured
a8 anyhow by me with great exertion.
yy ogres ranging in the forest,
(22) My mind is distressed at this
is evident from the fact ) that
and not much rejoiced as
‘vil portents alone appear before me moment
-my left eye is throbbing. Without
n abundance. ( 14-19 ) Shall we
doubt, O Laksmana, Sita is no more (in
ctually ( be able to) find, oO
Sita, hermitage); she has either been
Lbaksmana, the entire being of the
) or
laughter of Janaka, continuing to live, borne away (to some other place
(to some
> tiger among men P (20) Nay, is dead or is on the way
destination being forcibly
‘rom the way in which herds of deer unknown
someone). ( 23 )
as the jackal as also birds carried away by
18 well
Thus ends Canto Fifty-seven in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
epic.
of Valmiki, the work of a Rst and the oldest
E
— ES
FG
qo: aa:
Canto LVIII
Indulging in various speculations about the fate of Sita, Sri Rima

ned
with Lakgmana arrives at his hermitage and is pai
not to find Sita there.
gaia ? aedlawtdi «aT Ul 8 Il
aq eg Seay Ad get cata: | TAS | 2 Il
gfe qusAwy aT qaqa |g | OH AT RAT S24 at Feat afhema:
aqzét aaaewt ll 2 ll
neat ae TL TART lam gaara a
aaaisar il ¥ Ul
aeae oak agdaft stag | & a ATAeTAT BR dar
at fat Z Il & Il
gfaeateartt wean | far at aatatarat Saga TaAHRATT
qaqa =f & Ul
azata: farqazt aq | eta casa ae aT A PAT afer
sfasiatt afeafat il © Il
afar AA af ua «ata | shad art Sah aftzat at
aati ¢ Il
TARA fagiati §=-Aa aafectt | rene staen aia aa saat
af ostafa «(32a uffeaqraaa =: | daa af gar ar oireaearfa

zen || & I
af oman «= ART TTA | qe sefaar ater fara seat | fo II
Seeing Laksmana distressed _and life, still living ? I hope my exile(
cheerless and arrived without Sita (a the forest for a period of fourteen years
princess of the Videha territory ); will not be rendered void (by my deat
Srl Rama. son of Dasaratha, whose due to separation from Sita before th
mind was set on virtue, anxiously expirity ofthis period ). I am sur
questioned him as follows:—(1) ‘‘Where Kaikeyi will have her desire fulfille
is that Sita (a princess of the Videha and feel gratified when I, O Laksman
kingdom ) who actually followed me as (son of Sumitra), am dead because d
I set out towards the Dandaka forest, ({ my separation from ) Sit@® and yo
and leaving whom you have come return (to Ayodhya alone). ( 6-7
hither 9? (2) Where is that Sita (a Will ( my mother) the wretcher
princess of the Videha kingdom ) of Kausalya with her son (myself) dea
graceful limbs who shared my sufferings wait with reverence on Kaikeyi, wh
a8 I knocked about in the Dandaka is with her son ( by her side) an
forest, deprived of my sovereignty and (also) enjoying sovereignty, and ha
dispirited P (3) Where is that Sita, her object accomplished 9(8) If Sit
my life’s companion, who resembled a (@ princess of the Videha kingdom
daughter of the gods and without whom, is alive, I shall enter my hermitag
O heroic Laksmana, I cannot live even once more. If ( however) that lad;
for a while P (4) Bereft of that of excellent conduct is dead (anc
daughter of Janaka, who possessed the gone), I shall yield up my life
lustre of gold, I do not really seek even
O Laksmana !(9) If Sita, (a princes
the lordship of gods, much less the of the Videha territory ), does not Bspeal
sovereignty of the earth, O Laksmana |!
to me with her smiling face before me
(5) Is Sita (a princess of the Videha
when I reach the hermitage, I shal
territory ), who is dearer to me
than perish. (10)
qié wenn atdt af staf ar a ar | aft SiRIRGUG ESI

Ay 4
seat a ae a fet aeyaarfiett niet Feet eae C at aqfaat i 22 4

aaat arta stale sear: |) 22 1
ART
aeMETT | azal wentieqsdera ad TAA Il 22 II
aaa we WaT GG
weal aa | wear Miced a ae wt afisema: I) ey
Wat GSS aT |
«aa | oe astra; |werat CUA |] 2%
@:fran: ard waar: fifteen: |S: ater freer Toe = dea II
aeisfer oat are: aT Raar
1 28
ata | Pe Rar afearhy AS Waeaeaq
sft | atar ARNT Meret |} V6 II
Ua | SST SaeT aay GESEAM: |] LS II
fngaritsasarded TAMA
ariaagaaat fara + |
fren: ofGepz —gqey wey = eA |] 22 |]
Sea eee | tt! Reaaaaer ate
SAN frrarengah TERRA safarat THT || Ro ||
RAN ATRIA ateatianty MISTIMEMESEMET: a | ae |
ae “Spe
inteak,ke Fe pata i
1f ita
Sita ( a lady been, on the other hand, devoured
(still) kingdom ) is by
alive. Ana if not, ogres sinoe you failed in your
has the poor duty
( of protecting her »)P (11) Tender
anto 59 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA $13
nad =6pyouthful, and having never it. (16) Alas, I stand plunged
Kpsrienced agony, Sita (a princess of in adversity in every way, O ex-
16 Videha territory ) is evidently terminator of foes ! But whit ehall
seling disconsolate and grieving due I do now (to avert this tragedy) ?P I
> separation from me.(12) Fear was fear such a calamity must be faced.’’
1 all probability inspired even in you (17) Trus thinking solely of Sita of
y that crooked and most evil-minded excellent timbs, S:1 Rama (a scion of
gre, crying out ‘Laksmana!’ (13) Raghu) hastened to (his hermitage
hat cry (for help ), uttered in a voice in) Janasthana with Laksmana. ( 18 )
2ssembling mine, was I believe heard Severely reproaching his ( younger
y Sita (a princsss of the Videha half-) brother (Laksmana ), who wore
iazdom ) too. And sent by her, alarmed a distressed appearance, nay, heaving
8B she was, you came away with all a deep breath, Sri Rama, whose month
9sed to see me. (14) But an error was parched from hunger, fatigue and
rhich was grievous in every respect thirst, grew despondent to perceive
a8 been committed by you, leaving the site of his hermitage desolate on
in thea forest, inasmuch as reaching it. (19) Directly entering
Ita alone
mn Opportunity has been afforded his own hermitage, nay, exploring
thereby ) to tha cruel ogres to some of Sit&'’s sporting grounds and
staliate. (15) The fissh-eating ogres saying to himself that it was the same
vere fealing aggrieved on account of place where she used to disport, the
he destruction of Khara; Sita must aforesaid hero felt disquieted in his
lave been elain by those fear- own abode, his hair standing on end
ul ogres: there is no doubt about (through agony ). ( 20)
Thus ends Canto Fifty-eight in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana

Se a ae a
~ lon ; cS,
CHATeIa: AT:
Canto LIX
Dialogue between Sri Rama and Lakgmana
BAAMT TAMA waeads | Is atfafs wat ganze Fa: Il 2 Il
aT arta 94 fica aat tl 2 Ul
.) ba
qaqa fal ooaamdister «=AA | el

srommd at F At ae wT | agar aeq a we safid aa: Il 2 I
ea wa oat Ten ett a Al eg vam HT at tance a Ml Il
== aifréenmr: gasam: | at gaat gfed Taste ll & I Aa &
came
e - fT) ila aifad
wa ot mR TATENTA: | Tea ATA TET PHT ATTA le Ul

q et
apiia ogee wena © aafeea | oad aad AMETga TAH II © I
amet Feat aa eet AfaAt | TD na mag eadt safer il ¢ ll
at ad
aT | Aga | eg HTT qeane Tea

S ta T , ¢ < a,
|! S Il
agian
m his hermitage,
the Sumitra), returned fro
Harlier Sri Rama, the delight of the meeting him half way. (1)
Sri Raima said
ded to put
agau3, painfully procee to him, '*What for have you come leaving
Lakemana (£0n of
liowing question to
104 V. R. NV
814 KALYANA-KALPATARU {B
) alone, of myself by voluntary action. I

Sita ( the princess of Mithil&
by me to sought your preserce bere only w
when she had been confided
P (2) Apprehen ding urged by her in pungent words. (
your care in the forest
grave danger, my mind was forsooth ( The fact is that ) the shrill cry
filled with pain the moment I Baw you the words ‘‘Laksmana, protect me
come back leaving Si11a ( the princees of which was uttered by your ncble sell
Mithila’ ) alone, O Laksmana! ( 3 ) it were reached the ears of Sita (
Seeing you bereft of Sita on the princess of Mithila }. (7) Unnery
way at tome distance, my left eye and with fear to Lear that plaintive cry ¢
arm 28 well asthe hsart began to throb, crying through affection for you, §&
O Laksmana !’’ (4) Twitted in these (@ princess of Mithila ) urged me
, his
words, Laksmana, son of Sumitrafor once in the words '*Go, depart |'’(
part, who was endowed with auspicious By me ( however ), who was be
bodily marks, and was Overcome with repeatedly goaded by her to depart, §&
sorrow all the more, submitted ( as ( @® princess of Mithila ) was antwe)
foliows ) to the afflicted Sri Rama:— in the following words calculated
(5) ''I have not come here leaving her inspire confidence in her:—( 9 )
qT at ware way wa wae

| fader wa aed FaAASATEAA II Zo II
fanéd wa ad wz Fanishref
| matt aaq att aera freaafi i 22 i
frit ¢ salt weer A aay | frat cared arg cen arf arate |) 22 1
ada aaet aa mee ates la waa ar sat Bantsaafsar |) 23 I
aé fgg we Ber ua faegar lacie Big ag gar al wadTH Il ey II
at at Saal oat agit a: qos | at wat ge 83: agama: Uk II
wat = SRR RAAT | carat aaedt areot afd aa: | 28 II
at oaff oat ogg soa aR: | fis? oat oraga a amare |} 20 I]
qaqa eT reas lalaed ff aur Faqaeqqrea | ec II
fig: sort Ff aedeagus lwaerat eget = arflgera ty ee
waa «86teeT uSa: | SMI TeACANS ereratahfista: |] 20 |]
“I do not know of that ogre who ( himself ), O good lady | ( Henc
could ingpire fear in Sri Rama. e ) ;
Be at agony, which is harboured ( only )1
ease. It was not his cry; it was bad women, should be entertained ©
uttered by a stranger. (10) How could
you. (13 ) You should
my eldest brother, who can
not yield
protect nervourners, Be at case and
even the gods ( who pass throug free rc
h only apxiety. There is no man
three stages in lite, born or g0i.
iz, childhood to be born in all the thre
adolescence and youth e worlds, w)
), O Sita, utter can vanquish Sri Rama (a
the reproachful and mea scion
n words ‘Save Reghu ) in an encounter Sri Ram
mertis- PC -1i-) In taot a (
, imitating the scion
voice of my (eldest half- of Raghu ) cannot ba
) brother conquers
( Srl Rama in battle ( even ) by
) with some gods Leaded t
Sinister Indra,”’
motive, the words (14.15 ) Reasscurea
‘Laksmana, Bave in the
me |’ were loudly utte words ( by m=), 81a
red by a Stranger ( & princess
(12) The words the Videha territory
‘Save me ) for ber ar
whose judgment
uttered through fear by the oe was utterly we |
Ogre addressed the following poignant wore
to 69j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 816
dding tears ( all ths time ):—( 16) help ) at the top of his voice! ( 18 )
@ grossly sinful intention of winning An enemy ( of Sri Rima ) in disguise,
when your ( eldest half- ) br>ther you have been following him for my
3 been slain has definitely been sake ( only ). seeking an opportunity
srished by you with regard to me; to harm him. Hence you do not run to
5 you shall never secure me. ( 17 ) his succour.’ ( 19 ) Wexirg wroth,
u are clorely following Sri Rama in when accused thus by Sita ( a princers
rsuance of a pact entered into ( by of the Videha kingdom ), with eyes red
1 ) with Bharata in that you do not and lips quivering from arger, I for my
run to the side of Sri part came away straight from the
ually
ma, who is crying (for your hermitage.’’ ( 20)
wt qm | af oc: | dared: | eardig goad ter at fer afta: 1 Re Il

staat aaa at CHAAR | Aaa wlaaaaa Afeea fawiat war i 22 Ul
af 3 oftaerf aaa aati afer | perm: Tet get fer aqeaftama: | 22 Il
adgt oad a8 deer aa ocala: | mlaer sea a: aa FA II RX Il
sa f& waa: aa aonfedt wat | aaRIT ATeMAMMaated: |] Ul
fieq ai afte ai wets a afed aT
adi ai mq ow fara TA FG TF THs: || Xe Il
acaaa 40 aaissdat. fg RTT BRTGATY |
sued CT ere AAT II Wo I
SAS AMAIA aT TS UATAREAA: Bs
aMlgTErsTUAT 4 UI
with agony, Sr1 Rama behest. ( 24 ) Indeed the ogre by

Distracted as a deer, I was lured
follows ) to Laksmana whom, disguised
plied ( as lies there
speaking away from our hermitace,
son of Sumitra ) when he was an arrow by me. ( 25 )
act has killed with
, aforesaid:—‘‘An unbecoming
came Giving up the form of a deer when
sen done by you in that you
gh struck by me with an arrow sportfully
without her. (21 ) Thou
ther after pulling my pow at
of repu lsin g discharged
owing me to be capable and fitting the arrow to it,
by full length
e ogres, you cams away annoyed adorned
Sita ( a princess the fellow appeared a8 an ogre
is angry rebuxe from and emittin g a cry of
with armlets
Mithila) ! (22) Surely Lam not much my voice, that
that you agony. ( 26 ) Feigning
eased with you for the fact most poignant cry, which could be
leaving Sita (a princess of
me hither easily heard at a long distanc e, was
ithila ) and that ( too } on hearing tones by the ogre
angry uttered in plainti ve
word uttered by an
harsh n the moment he ws hit
wholly unju sti- on that occasio
oman. (23) It was you came
with the shaft, !ed by which
falling a prey
ble on your part that, away leaving Sita ( the princess of
goa ded by Sita ( to
anger when )
not carry out my Mithila ) alone. (27
ave her ); you did
glorious Ramayaya
Thus ends Canto Fifty-nine in the Avranya-Kanda of the
of Valwrtki, the work of « Rei and
the oldest epic.
I
qfeaa: aa:
Canto LX
Utterineto] a loud wail Sri Rama inguires
:
of :the trees about the
whereabouts of Sita, cries like one distracted and
looks about for her again and again.
WATWATATAST aera WAS AAA Meade, Ua aya sad Il & Il
ste fafaatt asa _BBaE: aft aig dtr sf a arse zl 2 Il
rest WTA AM AAATSA: wanqat = eget ayalferaraa: | 2 Il
seunfaa = aa fafa Waza: qt 8 dalzsenaafadieq = aaa: Il ¥ II
aaa aet «OCS faa facat etait @aet Grif 1 & II
eaeafaa Taw TAPE TL Prat fda freaed deqai aazaa: 1) & II
Bsaiaitiapat fanfiaratacy ey wales esr ya: ya: tl © Il
aq daa an a athar a ufaeata fisiaraaat =ooftexaar «=aaarfar ic II
na fag year serait a ar ya: aaa Tet arate ar adi war tl & I
IMAM at at hay TawhaT: AAA F4 wt |] zo II
While Sri Rama was returning (to desolete and shorn of its charg
his hermitage) his lower left eyelid deserted by the eylvan deities ar
*violently throbbed again and again, he crying asit were through ite ( creaki
r g
(himseif ) stumbled and a tremor ran trees, its flowers faded, deer
and bir¢
through his limbs. (1) Observing the ill at ease, deergkin and blades «
evil omens appearing again ana again, Kuga grass scattered @ll round an
he iastinctively spoke as followeg, so the Beats of fresh grass and mats lying i
tradition goes:—''Ia all well with Sita p”’ disorder, he wailed again and agai
(2) Hager to see Sit&é, he went with (as follows) —(6-7) ‘The
hasty steps; timid lad
but he felt perturbed in (Sit@) must have been carri
mind to find the dwelling ed awa
deserted. (3) or devoured or is dead
Appearing or lost ( i:
on sccount of his Bpeed as the way) or she lies hidden ( some
though he were flying and moving his where out of fun ) or has
hands etc. with impatience (on his entere
not the forest. (8) Or
finding Sita anywhere
she has gone (out
), Nay, closely to pluck flowers or even
examining the site of the hut fruits for tha
made of matter or has gone to the lotus
leaves all over on every side, $r1 Rama pone
(for a bath) or to the
(the delight of the Raghus ) found the river to brings
hut
water.’* (9) Though looking
at the moment bereft of Sita and abou
(for her) in that forest
resembling a lotus flower blighted with effort, he
and did not find hig dariing.
deprived of its charm in winter, His ey es rec
(4-5) through
Seeing the site grief, the Sloricus
of the lovely hut one lookec
ae though mad, C10}
* We read in books on the science
of f omens: - na aT
“Wh
em a man’s ATT: thal qafag
left lower eyelid ATA \
throbs, he meets wit
h grave dangir,”
TUS Wei Bee
“The act of stumbling at the time
AWAZ |
purpe:c,” of One’s leaving a place
is Sure to shatter ems's cherishec
anto 60] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 817
aq aa cuaq a fidtenft adaaq | vam fiewa wa: aergrlaee: tl ee Il

aka ofa gr oat azar fiat | wzra aff srt ata sat BaraayA I 22 Il
farsa eat Gia araat ala. aaa aff at en facq faeiaat Il %2 Ul
wat 2 @ fat aadaferg | Sapa Fal aes als stata at az ar ll 8 ll
PER: FHDE aA aw sala afieiq saisagien fa ata aera: tl 8% Ul
arena aq 86gaa | aq aa fasta fioniaoattar I %& Il
Bans ANTS aalied ads, qa pe fast ffariatsa ar il 89 Il
wae oa am em caRa laa HATA alat wet ae A a il ve ll
| i> tS GCE rs fiat af& fasrarfa fag wazer a ll 28 ll
wal a after yfva: aaa way armaiat anat ata eer ate far Ul Ro Il
Raoning fast from tree to tree charming indeed.({(15) As you are no doubt
he ssid Sri Rama roamed avout along the foremost of trees ( O Tilaka ),
as well +8 on whose praises are sung by bees
he slopes of mountains
he banks of rivers a:d stre+mée (humming close by), you the Tilaka
railing,( and ac:osting treesas below) tres, evidently know the truth about
lunged as he was in an ocean of bog her, whois tond of Tilaka flowers. (16)
in the form of gri+ef:-(11) ‘‘Was my O Agok. tree, the dispeller of grief by
slebrated darling, who is (so) fond bringing my darling cl-arly to my view,
9f Kadamta flowers, seen by you, O make me, whose uoderstandins has been
If you know (anything ) by grisf, your namesake +oon
Kadamta?P ciouied
rboat Sita of charming countenance, ( by riddirg me of my grief ). (17) O
pray) tell me. (12) If Sita, whose palmyra, if S1ta( whose breasts rese mble
a Bilvwa fruit ( in a ripe palmyra fruit), has been seen
oreasts resemble
shape ) O Bilva, was seen by you, by you (pray ) give me the news about
’please) tell me the whereabouts of that lady of excellent limbs, it there is
your heart for me.
snat lady, who is tender as a sof' shoot (any ) compassionin
(18) If, O Jambu (a rose-apple tree),
2nd is clad in yellow silk. (13) Elee,
Sita ( who possesses the Bplendour of
9 Arjuna, give you me the news of my
if you
gold ) has been seen by you. or
foresaid darling, who is fond of Arjuna darling, ( pray)
Tell me if the frail daughter know the truth about my
owers. Laden
let me know withoat fear. (19)
f Janaka is (still) alive or not. (14) tree, you
with flowers, O Karnikara
he Kakubba tree evidently knows the Tell me the
of Mithila, whose look most charming today.
foresaid princess ( who
as the boughs of a whereabouts of the wirtucus Sita
highe are smooth flowers ), if my
Huriched with climbers, is fond of Karnikara
akubha tree. by you.’' (20)
blossoms this tree looks darling has been seen
hoots and
qaacnaiorm A BU Aa arfearaft ar wear Sgt TAT AgAT Ul Re Il

Goa UA Ft UA SAA FA wart Il Il
Gant aeatd HARA
AG AAA
guaadt aan staf aficty nafs area aif: afar Faq Ut Xz Il
gua
eat AT AA ai nay fafiat geaareafe aeareT [I Xv Il
qa a |oumaraeafe
mgs aie a ee Prat weafraraar SMA aa fast: FITS aA A AAT Il WI
ww anf saset | gaceorr aad fF ata oftarea
| 24 I
& «aaa fa
qe a ast #77 afi | aaa elerattarta fFaq ATaIaa |] 2 Il
fis fis
818 KALYANA-KALPATARG { Bk.
NiccIPE EDIE ufadt wearily | aaeatt war ext fis aafa azz I Re Il
a7 oa aanatt féfier arearfiett | ge ocd aati ad aMafagaefa I 28 Il
ward: §fifirarart: | frasargifa aati aar faciear frat tl 2° Il
kN
aah ot ufsar ater
Seeing the familiar mango and Nipa (Imagining to see Sita before him, hé
trees, gigantic sal trees, jack-fruit and addreesee her:—) Why Go you :un, my
Kurava and Dhava trees as also darling P You have undoubtediy beer
pomegranate trees, the highly illustrious seen by mé, O lotus-eyed one | Screening
Sri Rama went up to them. Nay, address- yourself behind the trees, why do you
ing questions to Bakula, Punniga, sandal- not answer me P ( 26) Stay, tarry
wood and Ketaka trees, while roaming (awhile), OSita with excellent limbs }
about in the forest, Sri Rama looked mad Is there no compassion (in your heart)
asit were. ( 21-22 ) ( Addressing the forme P You are not excessively given
animals of the forest, he said: ) #0 to fun; why (then) do you disregard
deer, do you know of Sita ( a princess me? (27) You stand disclosed by your
of Mithila ), whose eyes resemble thore
yellow silk garment, O lady with an
of a fawn ? My darling, who glances excellent complexion! You have been
round like a female deer, is likely to be
seen by me even while running,
with female deer. (23) O elephant, ( Therefore ) halt if there is any affection
tell me if Sita, whose thighs resemble (left in you for me). (28) Or it was
the proboscis of an elephant (in their
definitely not Sita of charming smiles,
tapering shape), has been seen by you,
who has most probably been killed;
I conolude herto be known to you, O surely she could not have ignored me,
excellent elephant ! (24) ‘Tell me fallen in adversity. (29) Bereft of me,
without fear, O tiger, if that darling, my youthful darling has evidently been
the princess of Mithila, who has a moon-
devoured by flesh-eating ogres, divid-
like countenance, has been seen by you.
ing all her limbs ( among themeelves ).
There is no cause for fear to you. (25)
(30 )
Td | ates Sie Qgeay | wha get ad Persai TTT U1 32 II
a f€ arantar vit Maaifra | sae Rewer saat ura BAT Ul 82
qi fifa at ag I
weasel | ara} aqaravt —aeeracorsat 1 33
aq ofadiéat: «=ater = aaa Tama «3 | aaa gear afta TAUIT I Ye II
el can Herel Gea os fia aad | a fae carat a aay UA:
gat Tas Il 3& I
fasqq wa: aaa Fae aay | etagaand aq afag Saat Fert |)
afacat 36 II
sama ra PrarITTAG
a att T: |
ad: adem firtsaamnh = | Haat =a
aa -waeaatafua: 1) 20 II
ql a meat figs we ad aia aj aa
afasi off |
wifes Saran;
: 3 4K at ya: fla: qa GRAAL I 3? II
TUS AAA atathhy ouneeys gas Wear:
at: No |
"Seized by the Ogres, that face
( of Sita ),—-which resembled the full
was distinguished moon,—must have
by charming BUrely been eclipsed.
teeth ana lips (31) That lovely
and and delicats
& shapely nose and
neck,—possegsing the
adorned and splendour bue
with beautiful of a Champaka
ear-rings and and flower
worthy of being adorned with “
Oanto 61} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 819
1ecklace,—of my wailing darling has about from grove to grove, Sr1 Rima
indoubtedly besn devoured ( by the now B8prang upd with impetuosity
grees ). (32) Being thrown restlessly, and now violently revolved ( like a
hose arms (of hers), tender as shoots whirlwind ). (35-36) Intent on finding out
and adorned with bracelets and armlets, his darling, he now appeared as thouzh
with theirfore parts trembling ( through drunk and (now) he would range with
fear) have surely been eaten up. (33) The rapidity forests, rivers, mountaing,
youthful lady was left alone by me cataracts falling from mountains and
nly for being eaten up by the ogres. woodlands too, knowing no rest. (37)
Though having numerous’ kinsfolk, Then entering the large and dense forest
she has been devoured (by the ogres) and forthwith ransacking it all with a
ike a woman deserted by co-travellers. view to tracing out Sita (the princess
(34) Ah, mighty-armed tdaksmana, of Mithila) the aforesaid Sri Rama,
do you perceive my darling anywhere Pp who had not (yet) given up hope ( of
Ah Sit&é, my darling, where have you finding out Sita), once more put forth
gone, O blessed one P’’ Wailing in these great exertion for tracing out his
words again and again and running darling. (38)
Thus ends Canto Sixty in the Aranya-Kdyda of the glorious Ramayana of
REID
wRIEAA: AT:
Canto LXI
The quest of Sri Rama and Laksmana for Sita; not
finding her, Sri Rama gets unnerved.
emssaaqe eh TAT eae: | teat qs A afar tate Ti 2
veg oat aad after wo ada | cart UH aAeT AT aft a el
ge aca 324 & a Patt sa aT fat tl 3 ll
wa | Fem at aha afsa
gama Oat ea fReofa | ws efedars ai Ase azifaTy IY II
3: ogtaea aa fracadudar: | ct darewr aay saraaseatt: tt & I
fan cass § a Wate cam | a Wet wen aaa AT II & I
acne nem oad zea oF flat | at after dager aa aafsatfet Io Il
ania @ we aerarafierta: | arty =Al sruTAAAT Ti? ll
fe ttf ct ae eat vee a fier fist aadad a waAANeAA |S Ul
mfaeas RET aiffddtaag | we weshy as a ATA FAW II Zo I
am fixaaé caer sifsarert: |
————
Seiise te tit be nevetings (SrDesey toe ou tik at wep
Bias the grassy eeats cast of his voice and littyng up his charm-
fully casting his eyes all ing arms:—(1-2) ‘‘Where on eareh;

gee
O Laksmana, could Sita (a princess of
yet not finding Sita (a
ound and Nay, to
rit ory ) there, the Videha kirgdcm ) be ®
jncess of the Videha ter
KALYANA-KALPATARU [ Bk.
820
what territory has she gone from this

plighted your word (to remain in ex
place ? Or by whom, O darling of in the forest for fourteen yeare ) wh
charged by me (to do 80), have y
Sumitra, has she been borne away or
she been devoured P (3) sought my presence here witho
by whom has
Sita, he continued ) If, completing the stipulated period (
( sddres sing
a tree, O Sita, fourteen years)P Fie upon you, wh
hiding yourselt behind
you want to jest with me, have done are licentious or ignobie as well a8
with your jest today. (Pray) betake liar.’ In the foregoing words will um
yourself to me, sore distres sed as I father reproach me without doubt }
am.(4) Bereft of you, the fearless the other world. Deserti ng at th
offsprings of deer with which you used place me, helplers, tormented wit
to sport, O gentle Sita, are thoughiful, grief, afflicted and pitiable as I ar
their eyes bedimmed with tears.( 5) my aspirations shattered,—( even ) as
Deprived of Sita I shall certainly not fair name forsakes a crooked man,
survive, O Laksmana! My father, the where are you going. O lady wit
(late ) empero r, will surely find me in charming limbs? (Pray ) do not, O 4
the other world, overwhelmed as I am not leave me, O lovely Sita! ( 6—10
with excessive grief sprung from Bereft of you I shall yield up m
abduction of Sita. ‘How, having life.’
sca fetq ota: azarae: |] 22 II
qa weal seat wal THAT | Bead =o | Atal MEAT Il 22 II
gear | AS Sarai Sa | weit =waaagars = Rare Il 22 I
m™ fad Feak Be ai wa az | sz fiat ait aemeazanifay tl ey Ul
anatase qe =|-F eft. at ad ar ofist orate TlSyerarsy, | && Il
at aft aeoar Hasgeatay | Saraaca
aaaa
n eraaeha tl 88 Il
fisrrat até oat at og GeITT | Tat aA stag fata aaaz | ee Il
ai at fifeat az a ATHRAST | Fee a BHT AT NH Aa: HAT |] Ve UI
Wailing as aforesaid, Sri Rama, is fond of frequenting groves and -
who was longing for a sight of Sita, enraptured at the sight of a fores
felt sore stricken with agony. Sri (As such) she must have penetrate
Rama (a scion of Raghu) couid not deep into the forest or dived into
( however ) see Janaka's daughter lotus pond abounding in (lotus
(anywhere ). To the said Sri Rama,— flowers or may have reached a rive
who was given over tO grief, teeming with fishes and Cane.
unable as he Sita (
was to fnd gita princess of the videba terrii
and resembled 5
ory ) ma
an _ elephant feeling be hiding some whereina woodla
affiicted on getting stuck into a large ne wit
intent to alarm us and in
Stretch of marshy land,—Laksmana order to tes
spoke your and mice Capacity to
as follows out of extreme trace her ou
3sOlicitude- O Jewel @mong men! Hence, O giorior
for his welfare:—(11—13 ) priice, let us botn gtrive
“Don't give way to despondency to search fc
O her at once, (15-17)
prince possessed of great wisdom |
We shall explor
Put the whole forest
forth endeavour with me, The where the sal
yonder crown of mountains, daughter of Janaka is likely
oO heroic to be, 3
prince, ig adorned with many Wie you deem fit, © 8cion of Kakuistha
(14) And 108 (& princess
(Pra
Beha )
y do not Sive
(18) giy overMeni on
of Mithila ) your mind ft
anto 61 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA B24
way: a ta lemEATIA waned: | az aifafm ian faaaqraaa it 23 Il

at aa fitiega aftae azifa q | fafaaa fafeeqedt drat cacarast || 0 Il
qq aca aa fier fhaufr a | fafsea fafeerdt da arafaseag: 11 2¢ Il
A
fifea ada: ae wat cama ( Ae cea afas Feet ada aa | 22 I

adt 896graifadaal = seat qaaaade | fat wSsERA ylat alataaz || 22 Il
mad a Aaa afast |serRTST | var fegmarargate aqear AetfeaT || 2 Il
Cand ay saa A waa: | sara dla arat sarfteaaaa: |) 24 II
aq oafafad =a qfaea: HeSIST: |
fifiari FETT genera: | ae cea Fat oroieaisht acters i 2& Il
ua a faetq wa: diareeha: | ata: alvaarast aga fagsisaaa, | Ro II
a fagfeasaizt nagfatiaaa: | fare cat frsaerefiaaraay, || ¢ II
qe: a og fea wt stadia: | a fait fryer aga arTAz: II RS I
a meq adl ean: faaraq, | agmart aad: afea: ofrarafe: | 2° II
wes JF WH We SRAMSTSeAIA, | ATMA fat Mia seta aGa: Ta HRS Il
Fae Aaah aaa aaTEASTMANS THTEAA: Bits i 42 UI
Bali (as a captive ).’' (24) Consoled
Getting composed when exhorted in
by lLaksmana out of in these words by the gallant
yhese words
Sri Rama with Laksm ana ( son Laksmana, the ¢ foresaid Sri Rima (a scion
.ffection,
ded to search for of Raghu) forhis part, whose unaersta) d-
yf Sumitra) procee
ooking about for sita, ing had been dulled by agony. replied in
ita. (19) entire
tone:—-(25) ‘‘The
the aforesaid two sons of Dasaratha
a piteous
a8 well as forest has been fully explored as
fully explored forests
well as the lotus ponds with expande d
mountains, rivers and lakes too. («0 )
ransac king the lotuses. This movntain ( Prasravana)
Nay, even while
mountain too, abounding in caves and carcaces,
tablelands of the Prasravana
in their has been thoroughly searched , O highly
a8 well as its rocks and peaks not find Sita
her. wise brother! But I do
entirety, they did not at all meet territory ),
the mountain (a princess of the Videha
21) Having searched
is more valuable (to me) even
n all sides Sri Rama said to Lakemana, who
thus, Sri
of Sumitra, than my life.'’ (26) Wailing
‘I do not behold, O darling emaciated due to
ss of the Rama, who looked
he lovely Sita (a prince
(agony caured by ) the abductio n of
kingdom ) on this mou ntain
ideha overwhe lmed
with Sita and felt miserable,
nywhere. (22) Overwhelmed beside
of as he was with grief, was
while ranging the forest
gooy, Drawing hot
Laksmana thereupon himself for a while. (27)
and ska, all whose
his (eldest and deep breaths, Sri Rama,
ubmitted as follows to ( nay )
of flaming limbs had become out of control,
alf-) brother (Sri Rama) | had lost his reason and Brood
“You will recover Ssita who
nergy:—( 23) motionless, ard who was feeling over-
of Mithila ), Janaka's
a@ princess and miserable. gave way to
pagacious prince, anxious
aughter, O highly Sighing again and
Lord despondency. (28)
the mighty-armed for his
even ) as
Divine again, the aforessid Sri Rama,
the form of the
( in
be ( for his
isnu lotus-like eyes and
wart) got (back) thieafterglo tying down
part, who had
had his voice sboked througb tears.
Ider brother, Indra)
inn TR N-YV
[ Bx.
822 KALYANA-KALPALTARU
“Ah, my, dar- that submission, issued from the li

repeatedly cried out:
Thereupon Pree of Laksmana, which looked like @ c
ling |!" ( 29) grief, of tender leaves, Sri Rama, howev
though ( himself) stricken with
joined palm s continued to cry again and aga
humbly comforted with
kinsman, unable as he was to see his aforesa
in many ways his beloved
éri Rama. (30) Turning a desf ear to darling, Sita. ( 31 )
Thus ends Canto Sixty-one in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Se
fgqleaa: at:
~ €
Canto LXII
Rama’s Lament
HAATAA, area maliedada: | feet weg wa: FASeTa: Il 2 Il
qaqa TOSsCTRIeaequtiaa: | Sara aa qaqt Azmargsaq | 2 Il
amiga amata: gafiaar fa | aamft at 2 aa qiafsagat i 2
PeCAPALEGEeeaA RAAT aaa | Se aah 3 2 ahs aa Paar x Ul
aaa out ged | af | Maa | we 3 aReaa wa araaza 3) & II
Ramana ast TTA | Haneef a até aRerafia fa € |
mrs @ fame gealisqqzae |
Not perceiving Sita, Sri Rima, whose the more, my darling! (3) I descr
mind was set on virtne, and who was O queen, both your thighs, even thou;
distinguished by m'ghty arms and 'otus- Screened with the plantain tre
like eyes, began to wail, his understand- resembling as they do the stem of
ing having been dulled by grief. (1) Plantain tree; you are no longer ab
As though seeing her ( seized ag he to hide them ( from my view Ealy
was with hallucination ) though Jestingly you have taken cover in tl
(actually) not seeing Sita, $11 Rama grove of Karnikara trees, O blerse
(a scion of Raghu ), who was tormented lady ! But have done with your jee
with love, uttered the following words,
which is causing annoyance to me.
which could not ( 5
be easily articulated Such fun is not praiseworthy in
due to his sobs:—( 2 ) ‘Very fond of hermitage in particular, alth
flowers, you
ough I kno
are hiding your body your nature, which is fond of spor
behind the boughs of an Agoka tree,
O darling !1(6) Return, O large-cye
( thereby ) augmenting my grief all One ! This hut ot yours is desolate.’’
eam wad: dar ufrar ay zat
a : ff a ;
flere | omameif
| eam | waht aga
at il ti
siuedta in ai apatarfiy CAAT |
apa walla’; | a aap asl
Qq amar Ft zt afta axathty :
BA ast uff | aaa ae faa
wi aT ef UTIL far staraama; I Xo I
oan | fh ef Sat ay Mazes
ae Tat ie TATA arts i ee
gue = | aaa
rsd ei oma Reha | Pega
sag fafa air i) 22
garfsararaagy
Tl At egt fet sar |) 23 I1
Wee TarAsyfa | =
Janto 62 } -VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 823
( Getting disillusioned soon after, he Ayodbya ) with Sita and returned ( to

aid to Laksmana:—) ‘'Clearly enough, Ayodhya ) without Sita, how, I wonder,
Ita has either been devoured or borne shall I (beable to) enter my gynaeceum,
way by ogres; for she does not hasten which will be desolate ( now )? People
o me, O Laksmana, even though I am will brand me as powerless and
Wailing ( for her ) These herds of merciless. ( 10-11) My cowardice too
eer with tearful eyes inform me as will be manifest through the abduction
6 were of my queen having actually of Sitdé. Again, how, when my exile is
een devoured by ogres, O Laksmana ! over, shall I stare Janaka, the suzerain
Addressing Sita, he continued:— ) Ah lord of Mithilé, in the face as he
ny worthy queen, where have you lovingly inquires atout my welfare P
gone P Ah, pious lady with excellent Agonized by the death of his daughter on
sOmplexion !| ( 7-9) Alas, my queen, seeing me bereft of her, tne ruler of
Kaikey!I will have her desire ful- the Videha kingdom will surely fall a
illed this day. Come away ( from prey to infatuation.
sam oa) oafaeafa gét |axatifsary Il ky I

aust ff am da: wea UF al aa | armasf2 at Tear
BART I 8% Il
qa ae a far ata stat fF saw | TISAI ALA TA HATTA AAT (2K II
saamasts UAT qrafa §=-aa Sa FT AA BAA Aler
asagaAA I 20 Il
aaa |= SCaeaaafuarat «=ATA tata sada |AMT |AMATI II ke II
aamiat «= fAaranszy qq 0s @ifaaaaa | Beaty sao A faftaereqar aT II 28 II
sf faenfe wa g a qaqa aatSCsCAT SC RAT |
yafRaqaeg BEAST safaaaar WAAL TTT|] Ro Il
zat Alaa aetala snlearascaas (aleaa: at: 1&2
‘Or I shall never return to the city command, O powerful brother, and
( of Ayodhya ) ruled over by Bharata. should be protected by you with
( 12—14 ) Devoid of her, heaven too diligence, following good counsel,
is deemed by me as desolate without (17-18 ) The death of Sita, wh'ch has
doubt. Therefore, leaving me in the already taken place, as aleo mine
forest iteelf, ( O Laksmana ! ) return ( which is going to happen very soon )

( alone ) to the lovely city of Ayodhya, should be reported in extenso to my
( 15 )Ifor my part may not actually mother ( Kausalya ) by you O dertroyer
without the said Sita in any of foes !’'' (19) While, having entered
furvive
embracing Bharata, he the forest, Sri Rima ( a scion of
care. Closely
to by you in my Raghu ) was wailing a8 aforesaid,
should be spoken
over feeling miserable in the absence of that
name ( as follows ):—( 16 ) ‘Rule
have been permitted lady of lovely locks, Laksmana too for
the earth. You
by Sri Rama to do so.’ Ag-in, my his part, whose countenance looked
a8 well as Sumitra as withered through fear, afflicted as he
mother, Kaikeyi,
should be properly was in mind, grew extremely sick -at
lso Kausaiya
greeted ( by you ) in obedience to my heart. ( 20 )
Canto Sixty-two in the Avranya-Kayda of the glorious Rdamdyana

Thus ends
of Valmiki, the work of a@ Rst and the oldest epic.
— i RI
834 KALYANA-KALPATARU { BE.
frapan: ad:
Canto LXIII
Sri Rama’s Lament Continued
a uasga: fia fad: aad Wet | | ThSaaTa:|
faratq ooaRRATeTY aT fanz oftax dei 2 ll
a say anaafaaed ms fama fags ag wa:|
saa Tat UTTATeTa fay ea eT I 2 I
a afedt =ogenamnart = easter aT I
aaa 8 6ff co af fre eet aaa il 2 Il
qa wal qari rata aft =| ealaseRafs |
aaraaearafaat == fart Tata ga ace fearft x II
TSAO: aaa: frafaaran HAA: |
Baifty a BEAT Manrarata ofarafeaats tl & Ul
a oF Ga Fa wee oo adt ata ae |
daft = gaeqad area tari: aearqatia: tl & Il
Filling his ( younger half-) brother ( located in it), (3) Surely in my
( Laksmana ) with despondency, the previous existences sinful
aforesaid prince (Sri Rama), who
deeds fondij
designed were perpetrated by me
wis being tormented with more
grief and than once. The truit of some
infatuation, bereft as be was of then
of his has appeared sudienly (before me)
beloved consort and wore a distressed today
in that through one Borrow
air, Once more gank into ( the slough I panes tc
of ) acute det pondency.
another, (4) The loss of B vereignty,
(1) Drawing B8eparation from my
&® hot and deep breath, kith ard kin, the
and ory ing with demise
grief, Srl Rama of my father, the parting
for hie part, who was
from
plunged in profourd grief, my movcher ( Kausalyad )—all
addressed to these
Laksmana, who had ( when pondered deeply over, aggr- vate
likewise ) fallen the torce
@® prey to grief, of my grief, O Laksmana
the following words
befitting the misfortune
Ceo a AlLathio agony, which wat
( in the followed
Bhape of bis Bister-in-law’s by bodily ditcomfort,
abduction C
that had befallen him y—( 2)
Laksmana, on my reaching the forest
believe x had
none else on earth has perpe-
disappeared ( because of Sitd's
trated sinful deeds ag pretence ). It has flared up once
I have dooce, in
Corsequent more
that grief after grief
igs Overtaking on separation from Sité
in wointerrupted me (even
succession, ) ag 2 fire would burst
my
breaking flames intc
heart and disturbing aj] of a sudden
the mind with
addition of pieces _the
of firewocd. (6)
ware om owt gene 4 water ute: |
ATT senfier qa Rafer Io i
nto 63 ] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 8235
at 9° ait frrestatey ealPrarrearererel|

mt at afar a fiarn an afta il ¢ il
PICMG ARTA Tea ad afar, |
what 89 qaqaarar TA wea = aT MS
at |e feat aT far STAT: |
wifi ai afttaata f faear efacerarft i go Il
na Ofelia Cs wifiaeza =Hera |
A CC CG qatar tl 2% Ul
afm am adaacetion fires =qaariafaer |
aleateral BEAT Saat aS TC ASAAASTATT II 8° Il
Heade aftat aa far firm Fa frarcy |
sey omeefzt 4faeaafs aati) afe f a sara | 88 ll
qareaat GAISIAIAAT gate aaaafasara |
age «Oat af qeatft tk te tl
actually deserved to be adorned with a beautiful
“On reaching the skies when
through string of pearls.—ogres have eurely. I
rried away by force by an ogre( druuk to their heart's content
timid consort of prerume,
\e air), that novle and her blood.
beverages in the shape of
ine, who used to converse 80 swertly,
(1) Being dragged “by cgres after
again in
ust have surely cried again and
(7) Those surrounding ber, ber ft of me, in the
dissonavt voice from fear. and
spouse, lonely forest that ledy cf Jarre
yhrrical breasts 0} my beloved have surely vt ered
ever worthy of being lovely eyes muft
hich were
excellent red gardal- @ loud cry like a female oeprey, afflicted
meared with Seateao clore to me
at, must as she was. (11)
aste, 80 lovely to look
by my side on this slab of rock and
thic k+ ned
rely bave been roiled with er in the day® gone
to the knif e for seized with laught
ood (when put with &
by, Sité, who wae blessed
ing eaten up » yet my ( accur-ed )
generous disposition and had a lovely
not fall to pieces !| (8)
dy does
uttered bland, very smile on her lips, spoke @ string of many
at tace—which (12) This
words and bore 4 words to you, O Laksmana!
stinct and soft of rivers, hab been
d j—of Godavari, the foremo st
hair (on its hea
ass of curly the favouvite resort of my darling at
all
sure ly fall en into the
ta. who has she might bave gone
phines any times. I tbink
utches of ogres, no longer never ecught its
of that side; but she
in the mouth
ore than tre moon 4 bank alone. (13 ) Porrerred ag ehe is
pres idin g over
jhn (the deity courtep nce and eyes.
which i8 now of a lotus-like
e
anet of the 8ime nam resembling the petals of a lotus, ehe
shadow of the earth forth to
entifired with the night have prob:bly sallied
of the moon »} (9)
lling on the orb loturesB. Jhat too, bowever, 18
a lonely place the
gather
aving cut open in se of spou absurd; for she would never approach
neck of my beloved (14)
apely ever lotuses without me.
vows,— whose circumference
ple
KALYANA-KALPATARU (B
836
at 89 fe aftraarad avait: anteater
ai osama arf res I! 84 Il
ama oT SlEHAHAA cab tau! eaTaerH ele |
an fi a om ua ga a waa A alezas 447 Il 24 Il
aay ay a af fre aqd a fea fafed aad aq |
qa at pened a aa ea a a add ar il goll
sala dj Naaate Ua fast evades |
saa aifaiediaactt «=ares: IT TTT II 2 II
me asa aft wna aaa seg farmtse: |
seen fF THe aeheafgeetg 1 8 II
edla aaNet FTTATA wyaaATaAa; l
To Rrdana aft amar gat gid RESAIATAT II Ze II
ae AAA gaiss anReswmand Babar: amt 1 2
It is quite probable that she has carried away by some desperado),’’ (1
left for the yonder forest containing To Sri Rama, who had been depriv
Olusters of trees in bloseom and visite
d of his understanding, his body havi
by flocks of birds of various Bpecies, been utterly overpowered by gri
That too, however, is improbable;
(for) even while he was wailing (as afo
the timid lady felt very much afraid Baid ), Laksmana (s0n of Sumitré
when ( left) alone, (15) ( Addregg- who was undepressed in Bpirit a
ing the sun-god ) ''0 8un-god
( son of (ever ) stuck to the right path, tender
Aditi), the knower of what
has been the following opportune advice:—( 1
done and what has not been
done in the “Casting off grief, take heart now.
world and the witnees of A
the good ard let vigorouenere
evil deeds of the peop'e, be brought to bear uy
where hag my the quest
darling, Sita gone or hag for Sitd: for men who ¢
been borne full of vigour
away P ( Pray ) let me know never lose heart ey
everythbir g, when engaged
Stricken with in pureuits which ¢
sorrow as I am. (16)
( Addressing most difficult to carry through.’
the wird-god ) There (1
nothing, absolutely
is Sri Rima (the promoter of Ragh
nothing, in al] the
worlds, race ), who felt distressed
which is not always ( due to t
known disappearance of Sita ), tock
to you. ( Pray ) give no not:
me news about
Sica—( that guardian of Laksmana ( son of Sumitra ), w
angel of my race )—
whether was Speaking as aforesaid
the is dead or hag been and w
borne poseerted
away or of great manliness,
i8 on her way (to s0me Ic
unknown courage once for all
destination, having and once me
fell @ prey to smart
Thus ends Canto
agony. ( 20)
Sixty-three in the Avay ya-Kanda of the lorious Ramdya
Valmiki, the work na of
of a Rst and the oldest epic.
Oh RI
mto 64} VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 827
qaqeaa: a:
Canto LXIV
Sri Rama and Laksmana carry on the search for Sita; Sri Rama gives
vent to his grief over her disappearance; catching a hint from
the deer, the two brothers proceed in a southerly direction;
Sri Rama shows his anger towards the mountain;
descrying the flowers dropped from the person of
Sita and particles of her ornaments as well as
the vestiges of an encounter, Sri Rama
ventilates his anger towards all the
three worlds including gods.
aq dal aia aral seat; |qaeadadia | ae camp oreile wear aaratt aatz Il kl
aft = Marae fat wae var | wage wat weaT; gata fe ll 2 Il
val taat wat osama safima: | at ceaneitad fifaear waaaaia tl 2 Ul
Sai gaa dag ata a ami Fl & gar tava stat sealer tl ¥ Ul
az 4 af & wa aa a aga | eee aa set aa: dariaifet: I & Il
qa: aaa ei Waa ada a waied wa a aideaaadia tl & ll
yal UaaeR qaem =ogavafa | a oat mata waa aat Tiaag aq Ul 8 Il
aa: calfiar ya: ota aren feufafa | aaa aaa gat THT aaa II Il
wama TATTOO TUR: | SAAT AAT T ata Maal a alas Ul 8 Il
fuged at am daar aa ga | sa ua: aii daratazted: |) go I
Sri Rama in presence ) has gone. ( 4) I have no
Feeling miserable,
as follows to knowledge whatever of the region where
iteous accents spoke
tbat jady of slender waist may be, O
aksmana:—''Proceedirg apace to the
find out Rama '’ Distressed to hear the report of
odavari river, O Laksmana,
Laksmana, Sri Rama, who felt distracted
Sita has repaired to the Godavari to salliea forth
thus by through agony, himself
ther lotuses.’? Commarded
towards the Godavari river, Having
i Rama, Taksmana for his part
adily sought with quick paces once reacbed the river, Sri Rama spoke to her
as follows:—''Wrere is Sita p'' (5-6)
ore the delightful Godavari river.
Even living beings ( questioned by
aving explored the river provided
before ) did not report Sri to
excelle nt ) Gescents, him
ith ( many away
ed ( as follows ) to Rama about her having been borne
akegmana submitt
find her by Ravana ( the king of ogres )» who
) ‘I did not
ri Rama:—(1-3 death ( at his hands ) and
) descent s nor deserved
f& ( any of ) the ( many ) kept mum
( even ) asl go the river Godavari( too
id she hear my crying raat ) Thereupon the
( on the pointy
lled her out ( by name ). I wonder eleme nts in
piver was requested by the
cess of the
@mhat region gita ( a prin words:—''( Pray ) give
used to drive the followilg
ideha territory ), who him news about his beloved spouge.''
( all >) s8ony ( by her vary
way
{ BE.
tbe Videha territory ) for fear
Biven though questioned by the grieving
did not Ravana: 60 toe tradition goes. ( 9
$ri Rama, the river, however,
8 ) Nay, Disappointed by that river with rega
auything «bout sita. (
Bay
) form ab to the right of Sitd, Sri Rama for w
recoliecting tuat ( territle
evil-minded part, who l.oked emaciarea due to ft]
well as the deed of the
disappearance of Sita, spoke as folloy
Ravana, the said river for her part did
of to Laksmana ( son of Sumitra ):—( 10
not speak about Sita (a princess
wa ala =a fafa afsarsd feay wean aes

aaa Tae Ta: Il 22 Il
meat Oka aes TATA a a wsafadiaea aa acta saa: tl 22 Il
aq aan te se F AT Ta arfaanfadiaer ateaeqaa: |) 23 II
wa ott Cafaetha aa STAT: aeatedt saerafaa saan fifta i ew I
aiaaakenfs aff dar & waza wa He ae Artaed Ga: Gas I 84 Il
qgearni(iaeCiRRCO FAQS qe SAI ASH Usa: MEAT = Il 88 Il
_- dafa fider ¢ ade fig wan avert a gn: aafaar | ge Il
aenftaar: «aa TT afad fearon a feat arararara || 2c II
aq oan Oomeaedtt ofizaed TTT, aa aN styaa Pitted I gor | 28 I
Gaara n=afed wana aaa: | act waqated cera afFaq tl Xo II
sara BEAT ftarssass ALATA |
“This Godavari does not ( choose these large deer, O heroic Laksman:
to ) make any reply to me, O gentle look at me again and again on th:
brother !| I wonder how I shall ( be able spot. I observe indications to _ th:
to) bresk, O Laksmana the anpalatable effect ( in their glances).’’ Perceivin
news ( of Sita’s death ) to King Janaka them ( eager to speak ) Sri Rama (
( my father-in-law ) on mecting him scion of Raghu), a tiger anong men, fc
as well as the mother of Sita (a h's pirt, said to them, they say, in |
princess of the Videha kingdom ) voice choked with tears, ''Where is S114?
without Sit@ P £L wonder where hag and kept looking intently ( with a vier
that princess of the Videha territory to reading their mind through the:
gone, who beguiled all my _ grief, eyes ), Questiored thus by $:1 Ram
Geprived as I was of sovereignty and (a ruler of men )} the aforesai
was living in the forest on the produce deer fprang on their feet aj}
of the forest. [ presume ni-.hts will be of ‘@ sudden and, pointing towa'd
( unusually ) long tor me as I shall the vault of heaven ( with
their eyes
have to keep awake ( during them ) all turned their heads towards
the rout
due to my not being able to gee Sita ( thereby indicstig that the princet
( @ princess of the Videha kingdom ) had been borne away in a southerl.
apart from the fact that I was direction by the air ).
Moving in th
( already » bereft of (all) my kinsfolk. direction in which the at ores
aid Sita (
Indeed I shall attend ( as a servant ) priucess of Mitnila ) had
left while bein
on the Mandakini ( a@ river of that carried away (by Ravana), they con
tinue
name in Janarthana ), on ( the tract to look at Sri Rama (the 8uze: ain
known by the name of ) Janasthana ag of men ), Since Jor.
they cast their eye
well a8 on this Prasravana hill if Sita towards he aerial route as
ig found (1n any of these placeg also toward
). the ground. ana then moved
Aotually desirour of speaking to me, lowing. alon
they’ were ‘correctly understoo
anto 64) VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 829
y Laksmana. The latter also under- (11—20) Like one distressed the wise
ood their gesture, which conveyed Laksmana submitted to his eldest
yverything that words could express. brother ( Sri Rama) as follows:—
am ada aa FsT qaa aealfeaar: || 22 II
asara fai aq afani a feat aa:
ay mesa 24 feadat a Awd I RU
aie oaamma: «=oafaert oat ata aed | aefaaa arpa: otal aa faz |) 23 UI
Seana: Ala aaa aay | wa AMMA aacaet sac lt) ze II
qa ALA q flags TAMAS AL | yerats fraftat sgt ual Adae [1 2% Il
Sq sea at afad gfad za: atasrata geri arias zea |) 2& ||
afiagit ater an caf Fad wi wa aga aat a aafadt | Xo |]
afavata = yea spat ona fag Waa «=AAEM WeTTATA II 2 ||
Sara wT aakeat fie SaTTEeA afad fafzat ata est aaizaradt || 23 II
wat we amet a OARAaT aT =eesmalsane it aa fe; qeaT aT || Ro II
w-—_—
at zat tart dat aa wa aad aaa aah at fetrareaza |] 32 II

wae OtaTSC(itiéiECOCfest Co aaataa at atat aeaat way I 82 II
‘Inasmuch as, having sprung on the wind-god as well as the illustrious
neir feet all at once when accosted by ( Mother) Harth preserved the flowers
ou in the words: ‘Where is Sita 9’ ( from decay ) in order kindly to
nese deer pointed tothe vault of heaven do what is pleasing to me.’’ Having
s well as to the southern quarter, Bpoken (as aforesaid ) to Laksmana,
re had better move in this south- the flower of men, the mighty-armed
yesterly direction, which is presided Sri Rama, whose mind was set on
ver by ogres headed by Nirrti, my virtue, accosted the mountain, which,
ord | ( 21-22 ) Perchance some trace was full of cascades (and hence known
or that noble by the name of Prasravana ), as
f Sita may be found
ady (herself) may come to view.’’ follows:—‘'Was a young lady comely of
aying “All right !'’ and nothing more every limb seen bereft of me by you
on the earth, the glorious in a Gelightful part of this forest, O
md gazing
ri Rama (a scion of Kakutstha ), lord of mountains 9'' Provoked to anger
set out in a ( on not getting an answer) Sri Rama
llowed by Laksmana,
Conversing with on that spot challenged the mountain
utherly direction.
as aforesaid, both those (in the following words ) as a lion
ch other
on the earth would a petty deer:—''Show to me
others saw a track
on it. Seeing Sita, possessing a golden hue and
ith flowers scattered
fallen on the endowed with golden limbs, before I
shower of flowers
Sri Rama, O mountain |'’
rth’s surface, the heroic shatter all your crests,
as (23—31 ) Though seeming to reveal
ho was full of agony, spoke
that princess of Mithila ( in the shape
llows to the afflicted Lakgmana:—''l threatened as
flowers. The flowers of some tokens ) when
cognize these the mountain
were given by aforesaid by Sri Rama,
ing here, O Laksmana, ( actually ) show
forest to Sita (a princess of for its part did not
e in the of Raghu ).
Sita to Sri Rama ( a scion
e Videha territory ) and tied by her
sun-god and ( 32 )
n her hair ). I believe the
1o6 V. R. N.-V
{B
atadt Ua |Sa OT faim | Ha amntia Rar watraat aes | 23 Il

aat || 2¥ Il
waet: aaa faRANZATHA: gat at afed ara safes ae
ll 8% Ul
gt arenfa & aa eater | ot sefiat wat feaatra aga
zat oyat «feared «tay Te FET| sear caatigear: Tara STRATA: I R% Il
BELIE qa oo | q ania okard aarar waae aT Il Rs Il
WaaAalsaara Il Re I
mq waa finn aga wa | argragzat wa: waa wat faq
aii a
& aia wert fara a 38 Ml
qa eT RT FIM parfaca: | pat
aafaeginnetat faa: aaahrsia: | aad wa aft aad setae Il ¥o I
ate ae: TWAT figeat frsat Praeet at Bat arataeatt tl xe Il
wy owe
qe = ia
fat eZ ATA: | aya ae aft TS TATA I 8 Il
Sri Rama ( son of also a shattered bow and a quiver a

Thereupon
said to the rocky a chariot thrown about in parts,
Dasgaratha ) once more
the fire
ty of my Rama spoke (as follows) to his belov
mass, “Consumed
be reduced to ashes ( half- ) brother Laksmana:—(36—<
shafts you will
(393) Nay, stripped ‘See, O Laksmana, that particles
(in no time).
of (all) grass, trees and leaves, you gold forming parts of ornaments of S
sides. (4 princess of the Videha kingdom)
will become uninhabitable on all
(Turning to Laksmana, he continued:) also flowers of various kinds are ly:
Nay, I shalleven dry up this Godavari scattered ( on the ground ), O son
river today, O Laksmana, if it does not Sumitra ! (39) Also behold, O dark
tell me the whereabou ts of Sita of moon- of Sumitra, the earth’s surface cove
like countenan ce today.’’ Thus enraged on all sides with drops of blood of
Sri Rama looked at the river as though varying size shining brightly lL
he would consume it with his (fiery) particles of gold. (40) I presume,
eye. (34-35) (In the meantime ) he saw Laksmana, that Sita (a princess of 1
~ imprinted on the ground the enormous Videha territory ) was divided ( am«
foot of an ogre. Nay, he also beheld themselves at this place) by og
the footprints of Sita (a princess of the capable of assuming any form at w:
Videha territory ) running fast terrified after splitting herinto pieces, and tk
hither and thither, when chased by the devoured. (41) At this place, O darl:
ogre, and longing to meet $11 Rama, of Sumitra, has ensued a _ terri
Perplexed at heart to observe the foot- conflict between two ogres contend:
prints of Sita as well as of an ogre as for the sake of the aforesaid Sita. (<
aaa = ST aeoat Teta aT HET a we aT: IY? I

waaaae aA aaa ay Temata —aqagfearhrag Il +e II
faci oafid yat Fa ee aaa
oA Ute FT feeqareqaftaz || ve II
wapefat oat ya ome fafa | Faves flaraaca: waz: ll ¥& Il
wraeat nares |HeTaTTCOfAzar cay | Causes gia wARTa: || Yo Il
asa Wat Faq atafaat xa;| vara = faRraretadiafa || Il
gen =fazat | a: «aT lzzater: at ae: Tt feast ge ggwonen: |} vc
ve II
Tag zea SA FY at arftea: qa qt yer eq emit zara: [| ko II
at aa ta Stara | atest: ata wad: aah: Ss ll
831
janto 64 ] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA
ga owt ot até afar oat aafeadt La amaraa dat fear Feat | 4? Il

~
nframt tet arTafy cen | Ee ar fla ed aa: ater aaa: II 43 I

ba AA 5 ‘ xs
. > ry . oe
wat ‘ aaa a wenatan | aaa ara caT Il My Il

ad ard semafeay | fda eft aed ad ai Pratate Ul Il
ug osaRl
Here lies broken and fallen on the hands? Clearly these are the footprints
lovely and large bow of some male ogre. (50) Know that my
round this
and enmity with these ogres posseseed of a
merusted with pearls and gems
fierce heart and capa ble of assuming
ichly adorned, O gentle brother!
been inteneified
Whose may this be 9? (43) This belongs any form at will has
end with their
ither to ogres orto gode, my darling! a hundredfold ard will
| (51) Poor
Whose is this armour of gold, shining life ( only ), O gentle brother
territory )
rightly as the morning 6un and Sita (a princess of the Videha
( by ogres)
snerusted with cats’-eye gems and lying has been killed or devoured
ceparation
or is dead (through agony of
shattered on the ground 9 Again, whose not able to
from me). Even virtue was
s this canopy ®pread on a hundred ribs being carried
protect S1ta while she was
snd adorned with celestial wreaths and the great forest |
away (by ogres) in
jashed to the ground with its handle Sita (a princess
(52) When even
proken, O gentle brother 9 Nay, whose kingdcum ) bas been
aspect and of the Videha
are these mules of grim that matte r,
1or
bodies endowed with the devoured or borne away
gigantic beings in this worl d
and provided with what powerful
heads of goblins rendering good
are really capable of
on the
pbreastplates of gold, lying slain gentl e Laks mana ? ( 53)
® Whose may be this offices to me, O
battle-field mana, would
brightly All living beings, O Laks
brilliant chariot of war, shining His pow er ) hold
and bearing a distinct through ignorance (of
as a flame
even Lord Siva, the maker,
the field of battle, lying in contempt
ensign on destroyer of the worlds,
P Whose are protector and
overturned and broken extreme ), if
though valiant ( in the
of terrifying appearance,
these shafts on with compastion
as the axle of a He remains looking
thick and long with the affairs of
scattered with ( without meddling
chariot, lyirg broken and y the rulers of
? ( Also) behold, the world), (54) Surel
their heads detached and Indra) take
of quivers full of gods (such as Brahma
a pair of the
O Laksmana,
And me—mild, intent on the welfare
lying smashed. (44-49) pasei cnate of
arrows com
lying slain world, disciplined abd
is this charioteer be pow erl ess . (55)
whose outlook as I am—to
with the lash and reins (still) in his
TAT Can laa aaqaat |wamraa 7 I 48 Il

at sea f& ai dia; aad: T I Xe I
feaa afiretent Fe aa eae | dgaia aoe aaa, ae Sa: TH a IIe Il
s Ze
Sq qat a ae a flare a Waar | fear anager ar ga ae a |S Il
qa EAT | aartd aftenfs ar Fel
HATAATATT NATTA TAT, Il &o Il
PANTASAS HRA
Hes sa,
NAA Ra —_—
izz, |] &8 Il
fyamifaraarm
fafa fates SAIN ACTA | eqAguedyA RR II
sarea HAaT
Saat og Fee | =6Agt FIZHAM | aa gateat Aat
aa ZeI eA fae ry, | are raa eafienfer aaqatia |Seam II SS 1
afina agi SHA asaf aq ll & Il
qraeaararataraey, | aiid aa anrastaar
aH
aapsaaté | (TTT RAT | APHOTOTfegfisifaclaguaz:
et A
I &% I
fie qfadeaiaraaaaay | aa Vasa fara ae Bx: Il && Il
eae =| RATATAT quarfaary, |
‘See, O Laksmana, how the afore- the crests of the mountains will b
said virtues have turned into vices on crushed, the seats of water ( lakes ans
reaching me and how, having definitely ponds etc. ) will get dry, trees, creeper
thrown into tke background all the and shrubs will be uprooted and thi
(aforesaid ) virtuet, my glory shines Oceans drained. If those in authority
forth this very day for the annihilation (viz, gods, due to whose negligence
of all living beings including ogres, my consort has been carried away by
even as the exceptionally glorious sun ogres ) do not restore Sita intact tc
risen at the time of universal dissolution me, they will witness my prowees thit
blazes forth decidedly eclipsing the (very ) hour, O darling of Sumitra
moonshine. (56-57) Neither Yaksas All (feathered ) creatureg, O Lakeriest
nor Gandharvas nor fiends nor Ogres nor will no longer (be able to) fly in
Kinnaras nor human beings will find Space, which will be rendered compact
happiness any longer, O Laksmana | with the network of arrows loored from
(58) Behold, O Laksmana, the space the strirg of my bow, O Laksrana!
filled (before long) with my8tic Behold the world crushed today, O
missiles and arrows discharged by me. Laksmana, by my steel arrows and
Today ( by filling the space with my ( consequently ) greatly perplexed with
arrows) I will arrest the motion of all the bounds of propriety gone and
(all) those moving about in ( all) all the beasts and birds destroyed or
the three worlds. (59) I will subject gone astray, With my arrows loosed
the three worlds (viz, heaven, earth from the sides of the ear with full
and the intermediate region ) to annihila- force and ( as such ) difficult for the
tion (the work of the Time-Spirit) world of mortals to ward off, I shall
with the result that the planets will rid the world of fiends ana ogres
be completely brought to a standstill, for Sita’s sake. The gods will witness
Re ep coe veiled, (the elements today the power of my headless shafts
ay ee Rene eon tie ere eee
cured; iaangerbeand a eg and, range.
impelieg
by covering a long
aa @ar a Saar a fier a waa || eo l

Heart Fa ler Asay Asoka | Baa
Aa a TaAatT || &S II
Tem Paierea anita: aeigen | frlaiafiateear eRe ap: 8S UI
zat wat ar wife qa arerfa waar: | qare
nt feata a aleafear ate Pear I] wo II
aaa aie a 3aet aaa maz aaa F aaa a ape: I] 62
SAAT VATE: THLAMISAT YA: I]
qerahiamaga WETARATTAT || 82 II
1 ASA UAT Tarte teas | gt
pea: Tt exe a aq: |) 3 1
CANT Ta fete apne Mar | -adhg Nears || wx I)
wet ovat oferta: WIS: | Buraftaes hE 8%
ah FAAAANT || wk |]
ie a2 i rein TAA Bley FAY fra:
To Wlcdeqet SAqIT = SRT | aa ATTY oT fraser I] 6&4]
anto 65 } VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 833
Ga oH oaeadaffeat fea dat af aa afaetz |
SEC RCC CELSO Cy ATA wate qa || V9 Il
ZA ay
ABIAIATT
Las ban
aT iat +
enleeeysmgRs
~ ~
aqeiEan: aa: Ul EY Ul
‘When (all) the three worlds are terrible, enraged as he was, shone like
nnihilated through my anger, neither that of Lord Rudra (the god of
ods nor demons (the son of Diti) nor destruction ) bent upon in the former
Oblins nor ogres will survive. Torn to times on the destruction of the three
number of pieces by the volley of cities ( of gold, silver and steel in the
ly arrows, the worlde of gods, demons sky, air and earth, built by the demon
nd Yaksas as also those which are Maya). (73) Then, taking his bow
nhabited by ogres will collapse. With from Laksmana and holding it tightly
ny arrows I will reduce there worlds to (with his fist) and snatching ( from
state of utter confusion today if those his quiver ) a dreadful and blazing
n authority (viz, the gods in power) shaft resembling a venomous serpent,
o not restore Sita’ tome, no matter if the glorious Rama, the conqueror of
he has been killed or is dead. If they the enemies’ stronghol d, fitted it to
hig bow and, provoked to anger like the
oOo not hand over my beloved Sita
@ princess of the Videha territory ) in fire flaring up at the time of universal
destraction, spoke as follows ( to
hat very condition (to which she may
ave been reduced), I will annihilate Laksmana ):—( 74-75) '( Even ) as old
he entire universe consisting of the age, death, the Time-Spirit and destiny
hree worlds and comprising both the assailing all created beings cannot
so I when
nimate and inanimate creation, and be warded off, O Laksmana,
with wrath am without doubt
hall continue to scorch them with filled
of being repelled. (76) If
14y arrows till I am able to see her.’’ incapable
very)
60—71) Having spoken thus and gods do not restore to me this (
who
ightened his robes of the bark of trees day Sita, the princess of Mithila,
charming teeth and is
nd deerskin, Sri Rama knotted his is possessed of
reproach, a8 she was before,
ead of matted hair, his eyes rendered beyond
upset the ( whole ) world
oppery through anger and both his lips I will
human
ompressed and trembling. (72) The consisting of gods, Gandharvas,
Nagas and inclusive of
ersonality of the aforesaid Sri Raima, beings and
looked s0 mountaine. (77)
ho, though full of wisdom,
in the Arayya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
Thus ends Canto Sixty-four
work of a Rsit and the oldest epic.
of Valmiki, the
ae
qaqa: am:
Canto LXV
consoles Sri Rama.
f = -
Lakgsmana
aH
Z
HATTA AAA, Maracicnc
4. ct Ah | aaaeAAAzH, I II
qal
“Oo
aqala
asq favavd Gt Ot: aya ANA BA Bed A AAT ZA. I lI
Aaa gaa waft ada Tae \|
serrt
Xv dme ERT CUA A RH
waft zdnefa | A,
l|
ages; 9aaafet | a AlaaTATA:
KALYANA-KADPATARU { Bx.
834
ae wet om aa afeat yf aat | waa fiad faa afi aragaa aa: ne ll

ure ama | alae Gf | aa orarfs wert wea: ata ca: Il & Il
el a Fe aT ea agm: aTitae: giifiaaara —ferry efacfrgit: tl 9 Il
a
~
dada:
is .
gate; | TaTEAST fay
use g faadist a galdeat az Il ¢ Il
ae ad f€ qerfa asa Fem Tey Seq a Fa sam fares tl ¢ tl
anasto fF yea: | ocaeat =©—|-ABA: aa a Baya AT: TAT Af |] fo Il
Perceiving Sri Rama suffering agony ought not to annihilate the worlds fo
at that time, emaciated as he was due the offence of one individual. I shal
to abduction of Sita, and intent on the purely (try to) ascertain whose is thi
annihilation of the worlds like the fire chariot of war, and by whom and fo
at the time of universal dissolution, what purpose it was broken with it
nay, gazing on his stringed bow, sighing yoke and external appendages ( suc
again and again, and degiring to as a canopy and whisks). This piece o
consume the whole world like Lord ground has been cleft by hoofs and felloe
Siva (the Destroyer of the universe ) and sprinkled with drops of blood sn
at the end of the world-cycle, enraged presents a most horrid appeararces
a8 be was as never seen before, which leads me to think that a comba
the aforesaid Laksmana submitted as has taken place here, O prince! Bu
follows with joined palms and lips this has been the encounter of a sing]
getting parched:—(1-—3) ‘‘Having been car-warrior, not of two, O jewel amon
mild, disciplined and devoted to the the eloquent |! (6—8) I do not actual]
good of all created beings before, you perceive thefootprints of a large arm
8hould not abandon your nature, now imprinted (on this ground). And yo
that you have fallen a prey to anger.
ought not to annihilate the worlds o
(4) As loveliness dwells in the moon, account of one man; for guzerain lord
brilliance in the sun, movement in the
of the earth are justin their punishment
Wind and forbearance in the earth, all
mild and very composed; ( while) yo
these as also unsurpassed fame ever are always fit to protect all create
invariably dwell in you. (8) You beings, nay, their supreme asylum. (9-10
a 2 eR F ary Haq wag | afta: amt: fer Baaeagaraqar: |) 22 |]

77 & fat ag dAfaadea Ta | Ft USL Tat ala aaFaaadhs Wer
valet «=-avaerifin; Yel:
A
qeattft: | aadat es: dara aa a i 22 tl
dae fafaer a: eit fitfterera |taneadetaig Sayeqqa: aareat: || 2X II
aaratan freq aratrerfeorg,
7 UL anar ogenta gett & Ad
ar: | aes aa + Tal craae Beas |] 2% II
altar wat 86fatt dat | aA ref Seqvee|
qa: aaaay say eueraaa faa: aaa: |] 2& II
STN ARAM actly oMeReRSIERNS
%e n ~ “ Le
uaqaa:
~
art: Nay UI
Who on earth would app
rove of the power to
disappearance give offence to you any
or destruction of your mor
than the Saintly priests
Spouee P ( Hven ) rivers, seas, mountains,
Officiating a
gods, @ sacrifice to do anything distastefr
Gandharvas and demons have no to the man consecrated for a sacrificiz
GOanto 66 } VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 835
performance. With me as yourcompanion, of gods do not restore your spouse by

and bow inhand, and with the greatest peaceful means, you may then adopt
of sages as your helpers you ought to seek @ measure which is opportune (viz,
out him by whom Sita has been borne coercion ), O ruler of (the kingdom of)
away, We shall explore the ocean as Kosala 9(11—15) Ifyoudo not recover
well as the mountains and forests as sita through exemplary conduct,
also the various fearful caves and the conciliation, modesty and prudence,
different lotus-ponds, and shall also then annihilate the worlds with volleys
steadfastly search the realms of gods of golden-feathered arrows vying with
and Gandharvas until we find the the thunderbolt of the mighty Indra (the
If the rulers ruler of gods), O ruler of men! (16)
abductor of your consort.
Canto Sixty-five in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
Thus ends
qaaeaa: at:
Canto LAVI
Lakemana seeks to inspire Sri Rama with courage.
q aa faaceanaaad | et Ae | At
apart Taq II g
qa: | atfefcrater «= gaia TANT: Lud aatarera aot afattea Il 2
neat aga ait set | art FHM | Tall SALAAM SeASTAMATAT: |] 3

qq -aa anaqeaa trae: Luar taaagal ALIS AT aaa i ¥
oa wera a atest | WRIaeaaa St: afecaft Ul 4
aR graft
spares 0aA: HT ATT: | degaecafiaay Usa ava eavatted 7 Il &
af qed | aah: Sar acemes & Treated faa faa Il \9
gfaat & aaieclaretsat
virtues alone, attained the
a,
Having comforted awhile Sri Ram
by your
state due 10 repa rati on from
heavenly
who was tormented as aforesaid with from the lips
one you, a8 was heard
aud was wailing like .of
grief Bharata. (4) tf, O ‘s0i0n
who was of
(nay )
without a protector, Kakutstha, you are not able to
ation and was
peized with great infatu endure this suffering that has
befa llen
sorrowful and sick at heart, who is
feeling you, what other man,
son of Sum itr a, exhorted and of meagre
TIbaksmana, of the common run
following words ) lovingly (5) Take
him in the will bear it P
were strength,
1-2 ) “You living
pressing his feet:—( a (our heart, O flower of men! What
by King Das gar ath visit P They
obtained aust erit ies peing do calamities not
of great fire and recede
father ) by means and vows impinge on a man like
form of religious when afflicted,
(in the
acts ( such as in an instant. ( 6) 1f,
fasts ) and great pious you actually conrume
( all ) the worlds
ce );
of a Putresti ppctis with your heroic lust
re, whe re, O tiger
the performance (3) -The kin g, bein gs in
by gods. men, will created
agp nectar the ( entire) among
the ruler of P (7)
who waé world ) distress get relief
pound ( to this
globe, and was
aaa way qaaaeTAs: | Ta: WaT aes FART Il ¢ Il

vefiat |afaseqg 0a: faa: «= garter: | we
“ 2 .
Gad Ta aaa yataT | 8 I
a oO | ama AaTS
g
aSaTHAAEHAT
‘
| AoA Wed YWet FASC || Zo ||
x gat anal aa aa ea ofateag | aaa genaryqiat aaraet | 22 II
- BY
Baars garter aaa Gera | qa @aq saaha aqya fea: I 22 II

alfa =| -tay qqaat =| AAA wit anges a wa aifrandf i 23 ll
gaat = aze@i | aeraTAra TAT | fad Wa FL aaa: THAT |) eY II
“This impact of tuffering is but on foot ( by giving light and energy t
natural wi-h human beings. King Yay ati, the world ) and set the world goin
son of Nabhusa, attained (by his ( by providing a measure of time ) anc
meritoricus deeds) residerce in the on which everything (in the world
same heaven with I1dra (the lord of rests have to suffer eclipse. (11
paradiee ); but ( even there ) misfortune Even very great beinge and gods ar
(in the shape of fall from heaven not immune from the control of fate
brought about ty indiscretion ) visited much lees all embodied beings, C
him. (8) To Vasistha, who ig an flower of men ! (12) Righteousres
eminent seer of Vedic Mantras and and unrighteousness are known to yiel¢
who has been tLe family priest of our their fruit (in the shape of happiness
father ( King Dasgaratba), a hundred and misery ) even in the case of Indre
sons were born in the course of a day and other gods, O tiger among men
and again in the course of a day they You ought not ( therefore ) to grieve
were ( all ) killed (by King Vigwannitra). (13) Even in the event of Sita ( a
(9) Nay, ( volcanic ) convulsion ig princess of the Videha territory ) beings
seen even on (the surface of ) this dead or having disappeared (as
Karth, who is the a
mother of the mobile result of beivg carried away by some
creation and is greeted by all people, one ); O heroic Rama (a scion
O lord of Kosala! (10) ( Even) the
of
Raghu ), you ought not to grieve
sun and the moon erdowed in
with the same way as any other common
extraordinary might, which set virtue man. (14)
aq we aha ead adaeian: | gaeeati adq amffomestar 1 a4 Il
vara RAS gaat awafrT | gear ger vena Aaraea
ALIMAMA DATA Il 8 I
g FAT | ARAL feat Bat gefes aq ach
md fe ge a aa ageitnara | sa Il 8 Il
at a a raft arate zeal: |) 2c |
fea dt AUT sat aera | areata =F ate avia
Ret a mgt anTAaa ry esl
WA T |Seer Fat
fe ot afta sta geqhy | aaq d RG od feat gF |] 20 |]
flartedade ure y
FAN ARIA
at ~
atahlate enRacisuaae
Ons =
neaam: a ee |
“People like you, who perceive
everything between right ana
( with their intuitive wrong in the true
eye ), perspective
do not really give way by recourse to
to Srief even Endowed with reason reason.
in the face of the gravest , highly intelligent
perils, O souls are correctly
Rama, but ever remain un depressed able to know what
18 good and evil,
in their outlook, (15°) Discri Oo jewel among men
minate (16) Act ions whose |!
merits and demerits
‘ ar yh
Kalyana-Kalpataru_=]
Laksmana comfortin ¥ NSy"4 Rama

y
nto 67 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 837
ve not been perceived ( except Nay, your intelligence, O highly wise

rough the scriptures ) and which are prince, cannot be fathomed even by
% everlasting (inasmuch as they gods. I ( simply try to) awaken your
ase after yielding their fruit ) cannot wiedom, which has been dulled ( a8 it
) performed without individual effort. were ) by grief. (19) Nay, bearing in
nd ( once they are performed ) their mind your divine as well as human
elcome as well as unwelcome fruit prowess, strive for the destruction
| inevitable (and must be reaped ). of your enemies, O flower of the
17) Indeed you alone have often Ikswakus ! ( 20 ) What Object of yours
istructed me accordingly in the past, O will be achieved through universal
eroic brother! In fact, who on earth destruction wrought ky you P There-
an instruct you, be he Brhaspati fore, finding out your sinful adversary,
the preceptor of gods ) himself. (18) you ought to root out him alone. (21)
Thus ends Canto Sixty-six in the Avanya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana

ef Valiniki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest epic.
ee e ~
aqIeaA: aT!
Canto LXVII
Rama and Lakgmana meet Jatayu and, embracing the
/
Sri
vulture, Sri Rama bursts into a wail.
ASHI sala Sahay, | amat «ower |afasie ta: Il 8

a fe aga: sae sae aqaq aaa ual seaTaaaty ll 2 Il
fe ater aa H a TSA SAT aaa Gea: alee ArT II
equratigaete ||
~ Sen
°
aq am ofa cent aaaaadia gaaq | SAS

uareeft: att AAZASA ATA aig fMiftanifr fac: sau 7 I
| faffar a ATATITIHeT: aqaran: fRaat a TeaaAaaia 7 Il
qe I Kw
aft gat aq aa aaeifigaeta aah gfaaerat Herel awa Mf
G
Cc a i Dl aaa karat: |
Te Gri Rama, who was stricken
Though elder, Sri Rama ( a scion (38)
Laksmana
with agony 485 afereraid,
f Raghu ) for his part, who was capable would do well
replied a8 follows:—'*'you
f picking up the best part of everything, of )} Janasthana
to search this ( region
ecepted, when exhorted in the aforesaid is full of numerous ogres
his beautifully- alone, which
ords by Iaksmana, trees and climbers
and covered with
orded and highiy valuable advice. re are
every description. The
of
1) Controlling his highly intensified , chasms and
on his wonderful ( many ) mountain gorges
nger and leaning wel l a8 fearful caves
to valleys, 98
ow, the mighty -armed Sri Rama spoke of various kinds crowde
d with herds
akemana (98 follows ):—( 2 ) “What species, Day,
darling P And whither of beasts of different
hall we do, my of HKinnaras and dwe lli ngs
Laksmana 9 By what habitats
O ( 4—6) You would do
{ be able to ). see of Gandharvas.
this,'’. well to ransack these strenuously with
Ponder over
el in this forest ?
838 KALYANA-KALPATARU { Bx.
me. Richly endowed with intelligence, are never shaken by calamities an

high-souled jewels among men like you more than mountains by blasts.’’
SIA «=at aT Aaa qzeAT; i ¢ il

eel Ua at a dar aah ae | qa: qaaHzry nerant =fas I 8 Il
weet afd Ssyat a eTT a ZBI fiftard wat «6seaTAAaTe Il 8° II
at dat | ee] af | aaa: | WAL sah wt watt Raa Il 22 Il
wae fiarerttaea =dtat = aaa wt afer daw: qeaeise: |] 22 II
sgrarearay 86g | daft ae aal Ta: adarat aieafas Afar | 82 Il
dq ada oar oat eft | aa | WT Ta A WA SaAAKATT Il ey Il
Augrily fitting to his bow a dreadful
is no doubt about it. Hvidently it it
arrow known by the name of Ksura an ogre ranging the forest in the guise
( 80 called because it was sharp-edged
of a vulture. (11) Having eaten up the
a8 a razor ), when exhorted thus ( by
large-eyed Sita, it is lying at ease. I
Laksmana ), Sri Rama, accompanied by Shall make short work of it by meang
Laksmana, ranged the whole of that of straight-going dread arrows with
forest. Thereupon he saw fallen on the fiery heads.'’ (12) Saying so and
ground, drenched with blood, the
highly angrily fitting an arrow going by the
blessed Jatayu, the foremost of birde, name of Ksura to his bow, Sri Rama
who looked like a mountain-peak, rushed to see him, shaking as it were
Seeing the vulture, which looked like the whole earth bounded by the
@ mountain-peak, Sri Rama spoke (as ocean. (13) Vomiting foaming blood,
follows ) to Laksmana:—( 7—10 ) ‘Sita, the aforesaid vulture submitted to the
@ princess of the Videha
has
territory, celebrated Sri Rama, son of Dagaratha, in
been devoured by this bird: there most pitecus accents ( as follows ):—(14)
ara aitaarsaaeagfy Head | at 24 wa wz gem wana SAT Il && II
amt faéat 84 wate | agg | feaarmm wat est aia =-acazar || 28 |
AMaUAeAATHAISE TATA Uy | feaieaes: gfaat = waft} ee 1)
Gat MaRS ae aera
| SameUt TA wea: atari za: Tal
Wt FF anfreqey
wate als | Rare Aaa Bear asa zam:
aeararara atdlaeaqra faeag | caer fet ga al at ad eqméfe
He
wea ¢ far dari fai RA |] 20 1]
| Tas ateqsq gfeaqsz Wel TT: I Re Il
fata ot atte HEBEAT: | feataaaraat wat dats
CHT SS FL I] 2 Il
Yragaeg qede: | wars Sfaat ua atfiPatizaad
“That godly
iq 11 22 1
lady whom you
seeking in the great are Laksmana. O scion of Raghu, the
forest as one would queen
@ ( life-giving ) was seen by me bei
herb, as wel] aB my ng carried away by
life, both have been Ravana of superior mig
Sn ht. (16) I flew
Ravana, O child to the succour of Sit
blesse a with lon a ( as soon as I
(15) lif heard her cry ) and
Bereft in the course of
of You as well bear
ag of the struggle ( that
ensued with the
anto 67 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 839
Owerful ogre ) Ravana, my lord, fell ( 19-20 ) Abandoning hig mighty bow
Own on the earth’s surface with his On coming to know his pleasing story,
hariot and canopy shattered. Cerys) connected as it was with Sita, and
fere is his broken bow -and here are embracing Jatayu (the king of vultures ),
is arrows reduced to splinters. And Sri Rama for his part fell down to
‘ere, O Rama, is his chariot of war the ground, having lost control over
mashed ( by me ) in the contest. his self. ( Nay ) though very resolute,
18 ) Here, again, is his charioteer he cried with laksmana, afflicted
ying slain on the ground with ( the as he was with duplicate agony.
troke of ) my wings. Severing ( 21-22 ) Distressed to perceive the
vith hig sword both my wings, vulture lying all by himself in
‘xhausted as I was, and taking Sita, a@ precarious condition on a narrow
he princess of the Videha kingdom, patBage accessible to only one man,
Ravana ( eventually ) flew into the and drawing a deep breath again and
ir, You ought not to kill me, who again, Sri Rama spoke as follows to
tand already slain by the ogre.’’ luaksmana (s50n of Sumitra ):-( 23 )
Use yess aq aa: ata ag aal fea: sca aAlealcealy fe Wat Il X¥ ||

arya EA Fa walatay, | ash aa aareerq Aga afar ofa: | 2 I
ARAT HART ah Adis saat | act edt sal wal eTaqaTTET |] Re II
aq figazet 8 agest = aaa: | aa fafiedt wat aa araftrqara Il 2 |
SATA qzaN Ta: aeoeaT: | SAT aA geqar fiaede feria | 2 II
. 9 Ne °
fara efaatath a DATS qua WaT |

a afer oma ad faa oa flag yat tl 23 Il
ZAIN AAAI area MaReAISTIARWS TATEAA: TT: Ul Qo Ml
“My sovereignty is lost, exile to been found. ( 26) Due to adversenees
the forest has been forced on me, of my fate ( alone ) this friend of
Sita ( too) has disappeared and the my father, Jatayu (the king of
pird ( my great ally in the forest) vultures ), though possessed of extra-
ap ( all but ) died. Such is my ordinary might, lies mortally wounded
isfortune, which can surely consume on the ground.'’ ( 27 ) Having spoken
ven fire itself ( that consumes all). thus, Sri Rama (a ecion of Raghu)
24) Even if I were to cross the with Tuaksmana stroked Jatayu again
( just to refresh and again, showing filial affection to
cean full to the brim
assuage my feelings ) him. (28 ) Bmbracing the aforesaid
yeelf and
oday, even the ocean, the lord of king of vultures,—whose wings had
dry up due to been lopped off and who was lying

ivers, will surely
In this world bathed in blcod,—and uttering the
y misfortune. ( 25)
and inapimate words ‘'Where has the princess of
omprising the anima te
unlucky Mithila, who was dear to me as life,
eiugs there is none more
by whom this great gone 9'' Sri Rama (a scion of Raghu )
han myself, earth. ( 29)
adver sity has sank down on the
rap in the shape of
of the glorious Ramayana of
Thus ends Canto Sixty- seven in the Aranya-Kanda
Valmiki, the work of a@ Rsi and the oldest
epic.
EI
KALYANA-KALPATARU i Br.
B40
qeqtean: ait
Canto LXVIII
Jatayu gives up the ghost and is cremated by Sri Rama.
wa da a a wt ye veo oftay afer faazarrafat 9taanadia tl 2 Il

we =| -TAA ataral fda: | waa tt: Sea creas aH Ul 2 Il
afifaea; atisfaa sot cam feard am afiddist fed eadrad il 2 Il
azar ae ant aaet | aieRE Ta: | dames ad t qaaremlé aaa: ll ¥ I
fafa seat wae ard F 4 egr wma cat fat tt & Il
fe war
oa TARA FIE ESE | aaa atit aaa aa BIS RSA | RII
SRCESIEICUCILE
qana; waet: frat a a waa: & ae vad aa gle Aasewa: | © II
Perceiving the aforesaid vulture speak something more about Sita an¢
struck down on the earth by the fierce (also) as to how you came to be
ogre (Ravana), Sri Rama for his part killed. May all be well with you
spoke as follows to Laksmana:( son-of (4) What for did Ravana bear away
Sumitra ), who was richly endowed the noble lady and what offence was
with a friendly spirit ( towards all):— given to him by me, in consideratior
(1). '( Mortally ) struck by the ogre of which my darling was borne awaj
in an encounter, while striving in my by Ravana? (5) How did that soul-
interests, this bird ( Jatayu ) is captivating moon-like face appear ané
Burely giving up the ghost for my what words were uttered by Sita at
sake (alone). (2) Life in this body that moment, O jewel among birds {
( of Jatayu ), O Laksmana, is very (6) How powerful is that ogre, how
faint. And he is getting speechless does helook and what are his doings f
(by degrees) as he is gazing (on us) Also where is his home, dear uncle¢
wildly. (3) (Turning towards Jatiayn,) Answer me as I question you.”
Jatayu, if you can uttera word again, Gc)
wae @ °aaRAT ReweaTmataag. at Gara wale aaqaaatia | c I

a et wae waa =|saat qamrena faget aegadeer ye i
aRarea a aa ca fee fara
aa
4
a at
SN
wa = aera: | go |]
seared =F oom | efaaft = tra Ta ga atanigaicnaptart |) ee |
aa ait agdt tare am Mame at fast aeart offaart
fet oa ugiisit a 22
eee
ll
a
—)———_
i
7 RRT WsST
TL |
aa aT Sea AAMT Teta; W14q Tszt Ze faata aaa || ¢3 |
| Te
KN
Tae vat war a wef | ey |
> e ~~ ce .
.
Fondly perceiving Sri: Rama Storm and cloudy

lamenting like one without a protector, weather, Sita .wag
borne away by the
Jatayu, whose mind was get on virtue, €évil-minded Riawan
the ruler of ogres, a
replied to him in faltering accents ae (9) Lopping off my.
wings, exhausted
follows:-(8) ‘Falling ag I was, O dear
back upon and one,
taking sita, &@ princess
extensive conjuring tricks ushering a of the
Vid eha territory, the night-stalker
into 68 j VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 841
parted with his face towards the know it, O scion of Kakutstha | Having
uth. (10) My senses are becoming borne away your beloved spouse, Sita
ull and my vision is growing unsteady. (daughter of Janaka ), Ravana, the king
perceive the trees made*of gold with of ogres, will perish very soon as @
2a hook. (13) Nor
uir resembling the Usira grass fish on swallowing
ou the
owing on their tops. (11) The should anxiety be felt by you
of Janaka’s daughter; ( for )
wner of a treasure wantonly lost score
of
aring the hour in which Ravana having killed him soon in the van
with Sita
eparted taking Sita is able to recover fight, you will feel happy
Videh a territ ory ).”’
speedily.( 12) It was an hour ‘Vinda’ (a princess of the
y name. Ravana, however, did not (14)
ATA TAA Ua TATUM: aera gana eta ferraores arf | 8S Ul

_—
ua faq: wag wea Taam 4 | Sqrat FSA, TL AAA gatas Il 2& Il

af gai Re aT ETI eT AL TAT GIT Aralsas7, Il 29 Il
a fifa At qat sa Fe aa |a aw at ea ott amas Il rc ll
NS: a Co IE t=(CGI A | wa; aagfrdrada; atfiPraaata ll ¢8 Il
respect to his father’s friend ), the
While the vulture, who remained to
of the vultu re rose
even though dying, was life-breath
ndeluded his pody. (17)
leaving
eplying to Sri Rama, blood with ( pieces the skies
on the grou nd, nay,
f ) flesh flowed from his mouth. Dropping his head
and thro wing his
(15) “He (Ravana) is a son of stretching his legs
Jatayu sank on the earth’s
age Visrava himself and a (half-) pody back,
(the first-born son surface. (18) Gazing on the aforesaid
srother of Kubera
who looked
Viégrava ).'’ so, Jatayu
Saying (the vulture with coppery eyes:
£ his life having
up his life, like a mountain,
cing of birds) yielded was weighed
was difficult to retain. (16) departed, Sri Raima, who
which spoke
who went dowh by numerous misfortunes,
[In the presence of Sri Rima, Laksmana ( eon of
1!" as follows to
on saying: ‘Speak, speak (further)
palme (ap a mark of Sumitra ):—(19)
with joined
BA | gaa cose faatviffe
nN o
gar Il Xo Il
qeft wat TTT Tae
HA IN RE II
Hawa AG Sraqsantua: | distr ea: AA wet fe Tew
a | daaatat «2 yaa astazar tl 2% Il
AT ISTaTHRT §=—_za
qq
ned | aa Bet oi aT TaTAG Ul RR Il
aay itera faa catt tl Ry Ul
aq. ae OA TAA adarto: | a wea aifFA fraeatrra
A WAT Il XI
Aas «Sg CST TIS | AAT fiat wet asd
FICE Ms IC Kol | ||
faa saat Ha Aaaett | qatar
zeta:
tT
fraPrerta war | sau fait aaa Frat maT Il Xs Ml
ama ex ome
eyPramaetey, | ga aM aia a HFM WAT Ul Re Il
ara GANA XS Ul
=a TH: sauatat ata ata afasarrarg, |
nteadieanartd
ZI
86S aaaatar | wt wea Head AAT A i] 20.11
ay a wad ogres,
the home of
here by Dandaka forest,
body has been shed vulture,
+ wHis the for many years. (20°) This
lived happily in
this bird, who
for his part, who lived many years and in the same way as the glorious a
thrived for a long period, is lying highly illustrious King Daégaratha ( o
killed today. Indeed the Time-Spirit own father ). (26) Fetch logs
is difficult to overcome. ( 21) Behold, wood, O darling of Sumitra, so that
O Laksmana, how this vulture, who shall produce fire by attrition, as
rendered good offices to me and rushed intend to cremate the king of vulture
to the succour of Sita, has actually who has suffered death for my sak
been killed by Ravana of superior (27) I will place the lord of th
Btrength. (22) Having renounced the feathered kingdom on a funeral pil
mighty rulership of vultures, inherited and will (then) set fire to this bir
by him from his forefathers, this king killed by the fierce ogre, O darling o
of birds has laid down his life for my Sumitra !| (28) (Turning to th
sake | (23) Indeed pious and valiant vulture, ) duly permitted by me ascen
souls practising virtue and worth you to unsurpassed reslms, O king o
approaching for protection are found vultures of extraordinary energy | Nay
everywhere—even in those belonging cremated by me, attain the destin
to the sub-human species, O faksmana which is the lot of those given to th
(son of Samitra) | (24) Nay, agony performance of sacrifices and which i
caused by the abduction of Sita does attained by him who has maintaine
not pinch me s0 much, O gentle brother, the sacred fire ( all his life ); nay
as the death of this vulture and that for which is reserved for those who neve
my sake, O scorcher of foes! (25) This retreat on the battle-field
ruler and which
of the feathered kingdom ig is intended for those who
worthy
make gifte
of adoration and honour too of land.’’ ( 29-30)
waa fiat aaatea THA | Fae TA wala aaeygfig gifaa:

wise azafatda Wats#6a
i 22 II
BIDEICN | rl al AEstaTaax adfas |] 32 |
Titan =Fggea etarar We: | AHara sab Tat
VA eftatares |] 32
a TH St wae saa fear: | 7 eine fet ae ad ast
ait Mat omer ¢ Il 8¥ II
att aera | sa sage TUT
meet fat ATA |] 3% II
sé wm at | ear a WUT SH ATA
4 ORS Sear | 38 |]
aeRS agent oat Rare: l
wea a deRIAD || ama gat afta: «=TAIT |] 86 I)
aie caf cad fad q ae after sag; |
oS CLC a ae: avartaa facoyaraat ll 3% |]
TAN AARP ateteay MAMASTIARWESEGRaA:
~
-
et: Neen
Saying so, an@ placin
g the king of of Sumitra
winged creatures on )and digging out
the pyre, which was bulky roots
( got ready inthe meanti known by the name
me by Laksmana of Maharohi,
and was) then powerful Sri Rama, wh the
lighted, distressea ground with bl
o then covered the
though he was, Sri Rama, whose ades of (the sacred
was set on virtue,
mind Tass with a view to offeri
) Kuga
cremated him ag ng them to
one would cremate ( the spirit of ) the
one's Own kinsman. ( deceased ) bird
(31 ) Repairing (82) Nay, tearin
to (the interior g off the pulp of
the forest of ) Maharohi roots an the
along with Laksmana d kneading it into bal
(son the highly illustrious ls
Sp Rama offered
ito 69] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 843
3m £9 (the soul of) the (cremated) the first place ) accomplished a glorious
don the ground overspread with deed ( in the shape of staking his
2en Kuga grass and lovely to look life to rescue Sita from the clutches of
(33) For the benefit of the bird Sri Ravana ), which was most difficult to
ima ( also ) uttered, they say, in a accomplish, and ( secondly ) having been
w voOice the body of those holy texts, killed in action ( against Ravana) and
cred to the mares, which the Brabmans ( further ) cremated by Sri Rama ( who
cOmmend as conducive to the ascent of was as good as an eminent seer of
the epirit of ) a deceased mortal Vedic Mantras), the aforesaid king of
heaven. ( 34) Reovairing to ( the vultures presently attained a holy
nk of) the Godavari river, both the destiny conducive to the blessednegs
Oresaid tons of Dasaratha (the of the soul. (37) Having offered
remost of men) then proceeded to water to the bird ard setting their
fer water to (the spirit of ) the mind fully at rest about ( the
id king of vultures. ( 35 ) future of ) Jatayu (the foremost of
aving ( first ) bithed (in tha river), birds ), nay, focussing their mind
ose two scions of Raghu then on the recovery of Sita, the two
Fered water to ( the spirit princes thereupon proceeded on their
) the king of vultures according journey to the forest Jike Lord Visnu
the ceremony found prescribed and Indra, the two rulers of gods.
the scriptures. ( 36 ) Having (in ( 38 )
Thus ends Canto Sixty-cight in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Valintks, the work of @ Rsi and the oldest epic.
—0-
Qo ofS —
CRAAAMAA: AT:
Canto LXIX
Lakgmana punishes Ayomukhi. Falling a prey to the grip of
Kabandba; Rama and Laksmana give way to anxiety.
sae 0a feet wT aal | waaedt aa dla wena: ofarat fear tle Il
at fat fan gear = afdfad: | 2 I
near |acarfeaiion | aficzatearat
qeasaa agfaeatia yap, | aad addt aa med deez Il 3
data TF aa =Aetear | avid aeneret safer aeraet Il ¥ Il
chant fiert
qq: gt sawed Pratat a7 want | Raed fafiaaied a aetrat
&I
qetsnaargas |) & Ul
AC
AAA ATATEA gest aaa: | aaa: au:
fizz a4 az ad at fafa: | ay aarafegeat denne :faat |» I

their journey after each, reached an untrodden track blocked
Set out on
with many shrubs, trees and creepers,
ering water to ( the spirit of ) the
and covered on all sides, diffic ult to tread,
ed ) Jat ayu a8 aforesaid,
deceas and dread ful to look at.
Sita in the fore st, impenetrable
oking abo ut for d it with
cee ded ( 2-3 ) Passing beyon
now pro
e two scions of Raghu speed and taking to a south erly
direction. ( 1 )
a ( south- ) westerly direction, the two princes, who were
westerly
aving moved in that south- possessed of great might, left that vast
ns of Ikswaku,
rection, the two scio fearful forest behind. ( 4)
sword and arrows and most
ho wielded a bow: ®
Having covered ( a distance of ) ea various colours and inhabited by her
those si of beasts and flocks of birds. ( 5-6
leagues beyond Janasthana,
of Raghu, who were sae Fiager to behold Sita ( a prince
scions
great energ y, penet rated into the of the Videha territory ),they explore
with
Kraui icha forest , which wore the that forest, halting here and ther
dense
hue of a mass of cloud s and looke d ( when exhausted ), distressed as the
highly rejoic ed on all sides, adorn ed were due to the abduction of Sita
as it was with beautiful flowers of (ard
at yam oat ore Praatet are aa ALATA AHA WaARAAARAL Il < Il
CREE LS aaa «= SS TAATTIATA I S II
ema «= fitt ee RTE qasaaneaRt aaAay fears I} 8° Il
1 i Co Ce SS ICERCE | zasigncrett §«owadt = meray tl 22 II
waa aracai WeeaTy, | Brat denest suet TeTsTaATZ || 22 II
wad aa oda feet |ames | aaa IF at at wad wast |} 22 |]
a ama at ait |oased alate: ufe <eqaeqaal amet sear |} ey II
sq oat oad 6g 6 | aé aagel aa wet aafa fia: 4 2% 1
Ta cadiy adat uyfsag a ages axe ct a ae tea |} 26 II
weg sft: aqua Beam: aad der faaatftaza: |) 20 |]
aad fst a fet fame a aM ost wat |Vee I ec II
Then having travelled two leagues and sharp teeth and a hard skin, fiero
in an easterly direction and leaving and tall of stature, given to devourin
the Krauficha forest behind, and fearful beasts, her hair dishevelle¢
seeing the hermitage of Sage Matanga ( 8-13 ) Approaching the aforesair
midway, the aforesaid two brothers heroes and saying to Laksmana, wh
( Sri Rima .and - Laksmana ) was walking ahead of his ( eldes
for their part sighted the dreadful half- ) brother, ‘'Come, let us revel |’
forest ad joining it, which was caught Laksmana by the hand. ( 14
infested with many fearful beasts Nay, embracing the darling of Sumitra
and birds and thickly set with She spoke
trees to him as follows:—"'I an
of every description, and which Ayomukhi by name and a (
was all veritable
full of dense clusters of trees. Reac acquisition to you, while you are
hing beloves
there a cave in the mountain, of me,
-which ( 15 ) O-valiant lord, you
was deep like Patala ( the neth shal
ermost revel with me throughout this lon.
of the eubterranean regions life on
) and mountain defiles and on th
eternally enveloped in darkness, the banke of vrvivers,'’ (16)
two sons of Daégaratha, Drawin:
tigers among his sword when Spoken to
mén, beheld not far from as aforesaid
that cave an Laksmana, the destroyer
ogress of gigantic of his enemies
form’ and hideous for his part, angrily
appearance. cut off her ears
The aforesaid two brothers, nose ‘and “breastel®
Sri Rama and Laksmana, (17°) Giertcaralee
found her nose having been lopped
there to be @ source ‘of terror to off, tb
men aforesaid ogress of grim
of deficient strength, loathsome visage for he
grim.of and part screamed loudly -and ran away
aspect, with a brotruding belly a
the had come. ( 18 }
te
cat Tat net aged TAAL
Ta -5
| BIR CNG Cre aR Va
Se = Haya HAPS ease: | Stary orafea se 1 ee UI :
tast agree TATTIT |] Ro
|} 2
lanto 69 } VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 845
waead oF ew aeeaaa & aa | mraqataareafersrtet fafirarqrsaa |) 22 II

TH assay aq SMT FAA FA| aaa f faftrarfa ae: ataffa araaa || 22 Il
Ul sys oa oat OootHeTET: | saaifist ge aafaa ada | 22 Il
waa aA TAT aaa fags: asq: quale az Fay Il RY Il
aafsataaragy Téa aTaftaat Ta qa aAeaisye saqareafaa || 24 Il
q se FRAT Wa: ast sags: eal Baer Uae =AqeeAT II 28 Il
Marching forward vigorously when This most frightful bird, known by the
he had left, the two brothers, Sri name of Vatjulaka, is emitting a
tama and Laksmana, the slayers of shrill cry, foretelling as it were victory
heir foes, reached an impenetrable for us in an encounter.’’ (23) While
orest. ( 19 ) With joined palms the two brothers were vigorously
saksmana, for his part, who was explorin g the whole of that forest in
ndowed with great energy, full of this way, a loud noise arose, rending
of good conduct and the aforesaid forest as it were. (24)
vourage, possessed
as follows to his The forest was envelope d as it were
pious, submitted
spirit:— in a storm. From the heart of the
eldest half- ) brother of fiery
forest there arose a sound, making
"20 ) “My ( left ) arm is steadily
the whole forest resound as it
hrobbing, ( nay ) my mind is feeling
were. (25) Seeking to find out the
yerturbed as it were, and I alco behold
cause of that sound, sword in hand,
nostly evil portents. ( 21 ) Therefore,
Spi Rama for his part with his
Ollow my advice and get you
eady ( to m3et the impending ( younger half- ) brother ( Laksmana)
beheld an ogre of vast proportions
yeril ), O noble brother! The portents
and distinguished by 4 broad chest.
inmistakably and definitely betoken
mminent danger to my mind. ( 22) ( 26)
=a, | PERRIFIALIE! FAHARAAT, || Ws Il

aqaada 40s gaetigat
qaaikicaenaateaalrss Aaaatei te |Baerfrarearay | Xe Il
fastest BBA ala yaaean «figs figearadt =F I X38 Il
TT acetal | need ot Slee AAA Il Re Il
waa =| aT
wad fae s
Ferala esas, RR gat Agatrast asaaraat ll 22 I
arrat faa va war Ta BAL | ayant fanaeantar DVAT Il RR Il
fanaa ald | aaa: TA: aq aq aatieea area sala: ll 22 Il
RAPT TATA paca STCICICAGEILeccioe a mechan
aera zen ~_
brown fiery ey®, both long and

approached that yet
Both the princes a8 a flame , located
Colossal wide and brig ht
ogre stationed pefore them. centr e of ) the
in a fore head in ( the
ted of a ( mere)
in size, the ogre coneis chest, ( nay ) furnished with jong lashes
a head or neck and ogre
trunk without possessing a good vision, the
(27) and
having his mouth in the belly. licking again and again his
bristling hair and tall was
Covered with sharp enormous mouth set with big teeth.
sessed the hue
as a big mountain, he pos (29-30) The ogre devoured the fiercest
was ferocious and
of a blue cloud, lions as well as other beasts
thunder. ( 28 ) bears and
ling both
had a voise resemb and pirds. Stretching out
wit h a sing le fearfu] reddish
mndowed
108 Ws R. N.-V
848 KaALYANA-BALPAARU { bk.
his frightful arms, each eight miles long, when they drew near him.- Thereupo
and seizing with his hands bears and receding to a distance of two miles
other baasts and flocks of birds of various the two brothers looked on the grea
kinds, he drew towards himself many ogre, Kabandha by name,who was crue
leaders of herds of deer and cast aside and terrible, a mere trunk as it wer
others. (31-32) The ogre was stationed encircled with arms and most fearful t
blocking the way of the two brothers behold by his( very) constitution. (33-34
q were gaa faget | BST | ag aaa wat dea Fer I 34 I

maa fast oat Kaa AeaAMST I 2% Il
a = aS gery
atest Ee 4eAlal faraast = Aras
aa 4a ae wal Aa ae | ASIA ATS senmeatatacay || 20 II
sag Of; aA TITS: gay out faast ae waar aaa II 3¢ II
mh a waa| a ftam: ota
yaale sar Ieme aasay Il 28 Il
afar ata a afe: fia a ape fata ada ll xo Il
qa at wa oyster: wanda | agar| Seana Ua: alabraadia | ¥? Il
am HM ae Far ae ate caren fastafs | cafraat Fal OI UASATT I] YI
TAT alate: FAs = -START
Stretching his extensive arms at offered sacrifice to this ogre with me
full length, the mighty-armed ogre alone (as a victim), (manage to )
forcibly seized the two scions of escape (from the clutches of this
Raghu together, squeezing them ( with monster ), O ecion of Raghu! Offering me
his grip). (35) Though armed with as a sacrifice to the devil ( in the form
pwords and wielding strong bows, and of this ogre ) run away at your
possessed of great strength, the two convenience, ( 39 ) You will recover Sita
mighty-armed brothers of fiery energy (a princees of the Videha territory)
were reduced to a helpless plight before long: such is my conviction.
when being pulled (by the ogre ), Nay, getting back (the rulership of )
(36) Of them, by virtue of his the earth inherited from your fore-
firmness, the heroic Sri Rama (a fathers, and installed on the throne, O
scion Of Raghu) for his part did Rama, you should always remember
not feel distressed at all. Due to me there.’'’ Spoken to as aforesaid by
his puerile nature and feeling of Laksmana, Sri Rama for his part replied
helpleesness too Laksmana, however, to him as follows:—( 40-41) ‘( Pray )
completely gave himself up to agony. do not give way to fear, O valiant
(:37)) Nay, feeling despondent, GLaksmana ! A man like you would never
Laksmana (the younger half-brother feel dejected.’’ In the meanwhile the
of Sri Rama ) submitted as follows to cruel and mighty-armea Kabandha,
Sri Rama (a scion of Raghu ):—"“Took the
foremost of demons, spoke (as follows)
at me helplessly fallen into the to the aforesaid two brothers,
clutches of the ogre, (38) Having Sri
Rama and Laksmana:—
‘ #1 Sa a eReT HEAR ATA || ve |)

AR
eS
Seat at AA | aad arte at fed aah aain xe I
si Rawat gare at | aMast a demrafiaht 1 ¥e |]
Wesel Gea SH AE Ta | ae ae Ta Be MaERET ee: | xe |
Janto 70} VALMIRI-RAMAYANA 847
sara are wat waa aera | Feat Hest I zreoj aera | vo II

aa Sara omeara at ear | reer ane AM aay ca II ve II
a A A W awa oa: cet aleal | anis
ae 23e7eaqqag cea | ye |
AA FoTITA HATA wmfat | areara: aiafea aa arePaaaq: || &o ||
sft AMT zeaamal Herat aR; = TaTTATL |
aqeq afefacufiaa: fet aa ai afar || 4? II
SS ATA ately oukateswaas calraelaar: aT WEA NI
“Who are you with shoulders like Sita), which was more painful than
those of a bull and wielding large the one we had already undergone
swords and bows?) Having reached this (in the shape of loss of sovereignty ana
ireadful region, you have fallen within exile to the forest), O Laksmana of
the range of my sight by will of unfailing prowess ! Very great is the
Providence. Reveal the purpose of your power of the Time-Spirit over aj]
visit here anddeclare what for you living beings, O Laksmana | ( 45—48 )
have come here. (42—44) You have Look at yourself and me too, O tiger
reached this region while I stood among men, distracted by misfortunes.
oppressed with hunger. Since, armed Surely the control of Destiny on aj]
with bows, swords and arrows and living beings, O Laksmana, does not
( as such ) appearing like a pair of constitute a burden (to it). ( 49 )
with pointed horns, you have Caught in the grip of the Time-Spirit,
bulls
speedily approached me, your life is even valiant and mighty souls, nay,
(now) difficult to get back (now that even those who have practised
it is in my hands).'’ Hearing the archery on the field of battle perish
1foresaid challenge of that evil-minded like dams of sand.'’ (50) Looking
Kabandha, Sri Rama spoke (as follows ) at Laksmana (son of Sumitra), ( who
whose mouth was looked miserable), while speaking ag
to Gaksmana,
calamity which aforesaid. the highly illustrious ana
setting parched:—'‘'A
terminate our life bas glorious Sri Rama ( son of Dagaratha)
-hreatens to
without our being able to who was possessed of unflinching and
befallen us
the aforesaid darling, while unfailing frowess and exalted valour,
recover
suffered a terrible presently collected his mind by
we had (already)
of himself. (51)
disaster (in the shape of the loss
in the Avanya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
Thus ends Canto Sixty-nine
epic.
of Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest
aaftaa: aa:
Canto LXX
with each other, Sri Rama and Laksmana sever
After deliberation
of Kabandha, who extends his welcome to them.
the arms
* g aa feat eg grt 9wast | aremaraffaat |mae qreaqaaad tl 2 ||

aga: fe a mt em gaa afr | oe
g afist 23a cadet ll 2 1
aaa
S
went at maar =6Rt wat | Sararidaaral «=ant Faaaa: ll = Il
at TM A WT aed wWaaraa: | taraPeamerg ag feat Je ll ¥ Il
ast = warerat rare = stan: | aa alafad zea arat eafaerate Ul & Il
feast sat waq Bad =aati: | aaeeacaat 89 aaa wag Il & Il
Seeing the aforesaid two brothers, ogre promptly caught hold of vu
Sri Rama and Laksmana, standing there at the ( very ) outset ( without an
encircled by the cord of his arms, provocation from us), hence let uw
Kabandha for his part spoke as quickly cut off his vast arms with ou
follows:—( 1) ‘‘With your wits come swords. (4) This gigintic ogre, whos
to an end, destined as you are by fate prowess (inasmuch as he is unarmed
to serve as my food, why I wonder do resides in his arms ( alone), i
you for your part stand ( motionless) frightful. Indeed, having thoroughl
even on seeing me oppressed with conquered the people, he actually seek
hunger, O jewels among Ksatriyas ?’’ to make short work of us. (5) Lik
(2) Hearing the aforesaid question, the slaughter of animals brought in th
Laksmana, who was stricken with agony course of a sacrificial performances
and had made up his mind to fall killing those who ( being unarmed
upon his prowess, presently tendered are defenceless, is reproachful for
the following Opportune and friendly ruler of the earth, O royal scion c
advice ( to Sri Rama ):~(3) ‘'This vile Raghu |’ ( 6 )
wad defer sa wa He TAG: Raat aa te at vafigarad i © Il

ar eae agra wat autora giest ag aeiataa: ll ¢ I
afamt (TT aremanafear aa: Passe Wal Fiat wet dizeg sen: |] & |]
% Tet Helale
sera eHeRaa: a auf a fered azaqaedt aa II 20 II
a fag gst eet ailftratanftced: alt: Wes at tt at gare araza: | 22 WV
gt cata RT: DASA: TT TS MERA BAIT] Has: |] 22 II
Enraged to hear this talk of the arms severed that mighty-armed ogr
two princes and opening qhis fearful dropped down thundering like a clou
mouth wide, the ogre for his part now and making the heaven and earth
as wel
proceeded to devour them, ( 7 ) as the quarters resound. (10) Affii
ctes
Extremely delighted, those two scions of to behold his arms lopped off ane
Raghu, who Knew the ( proper ) place bathéd in a _ stream of blood, th
and time ( for an action ), severed aforesaid demon inquired those
his arms from his shoulders with their heroes:—‘'Who are you 9’? ( 11) Whil
swords alone. (8 ) With alacrity Sri the said Kabandha was inquiring a
Rama, who stood to his right, severed above, Laksmana,
his right arm with his sword vehemently who was endowec
with auspicious bodily
without any Obstruction, while marks an
the possessed of great might, introduced t
heroic Laksmana ( who stood to hig him Sri Rima ( a scion of Kak
left ) cut off his left. (9) With his utstha
as below:—( 12 ) |
safearpartal wal am oa: ‘
Aq: | aera
SS ‘ :
fe oat ar az SATA || 23 :
arto oftat uea oma: garfSar ||

TH | WaT ae AWAIT APT | WAT aaH
aq |Tae gat ASS I ey II
qt | aaear wal arfiesenfemat |) 2% 1]
Janto 71 } VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 849
a FT RM a feat ar eacaaeat aa | areas daa wangt awa II ee Il

Cage: HARTY seHoaa Ta: | Sat aad Mara AT II 88 Il
nr at aeaet fear gen armed | feat Sa fact 8 geval agar Il ke Il
fieg aq q wt md alarms qa | aed IT ALTA add: «sade Il 88 \I
ZANT ASIAN AAA suealerstHWS Aaan: At || vo Il

basyhaifSS
‘A son of Dagaratha ( born in the broken and with a flaming mouth

ine of Ikswaku), he is known by the located in your breast ( belly ) P’’
9eOple by the name of Rama. And ( 16 ) Rejoiced when spoken to in
cnOow me to be Laksmana, a younger these excellent words by Laksmana,
half- ) brother of the selfsame Rama. Kabandha for his part made the
13 :) Hxiled to the forest when his following reply, recalling the assurance
nstallation ( as Prince Regent ) on the given to him by Indra as going to be
shrone ( of Ayodhya ) had _ been detailed in the following canto:—(17 )
nterrupted by his stepmother (Kaikey1), ‘‘'Welcome to you, O tigers among men!
this Rama continued to range the By ( stroke of ) good luck I ( am able
great forest ( of Dandaka ) with his to ) behold you. And luckily enough
Bpouse and myself. ( 14 ) While this ( for me ) these arms, which served as
prince, mighty as a god, was dwelling a halter ( to me ), have been cut off
in an uuinhabited forest, his consort by you. (18) (Now) hear from
me, even as I truthfully relate to
was carried away by an ogre; seeking
you, O tiger among men, how and
her alone we have come hither. ( 15 )
As for yourself, who are you and what through what insolence this monstrous
in the forest shape actually came to be acquired
for do you roll about
like a headless trunk with your shanks byseme. Gae )
Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana

Thus ends Canto Seventy in the
of Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and the oldest epto.
+0
amne(>0+-—
raAaa: a
Canto LX XI
Kabaudha narrates his story and gives assurance of help
his cremation.
«n the discovery of Sita after
| samara fs arg faady ll 2 Il
um we = Aaale AaASIIHA
ll & Il
| ase eafae Fa saad Ae
gay wast ane ae AAT AT: | aa: eqefirr ara weft: afta Aa I > I
aiid Fata wa area ade
afia: | dareah: Read ttearafrarfrar tl ¥ I
q faq fife at ea ate HI &
nr en ecu = faifeay | a wen ara: Bes Tera
at & Il
afin =| ata aid = Ta: | gay feat ast aaeat eq Fst tl © Il
e cet
eat TAT ana figs gan | et fof ya aalet fat
;
qaqq Na) :
TmTfst |
TEAS
ce
a | sxqnee |= SG
850 KALYANA-KALPAVARU [ Bk.
‘'In my former existence, O mighty- me) on perceiving me, Il was spoke
armed Rama, my form was endowed to in the following words:—( 4
with extraordinary might and prowess, ‘Tet this very form, cruel aD
possessed of inconceivable splendour reprehensible as it is, be retained t
and well-known through ( all)the three you (for ever).’'’ When the angry Ri
worlds, resembled as it did the forms was requested by me in followin g word
of the sun-god, the moon-god and Indra ‘Let there be an end to this curt
( the ruler of gods ). Assuming this called forth by my accursed behaviour
gigantic form (of an ogre), which was the following reply was made by hil
@ source of terror to the people, I used (to this request of mine ):—‘Wher
even then to move from place to place having severed both your arms, SS
and frighten the RKsis inhabiting the Rama cremates youin a lonely fores
forest, O Rama ! During that period then alone you will regain your ow
an eminent Rsi (a seer of Vedic enormous and charming form adorne
Mantras ), Sthilasira by name, was with splendou r.’ ( Therefore ) knoy
provoked to anger by me (1—3) me ( originally ) to be a gon of Danu
While gathering the produce of O Laksmana ! (5-7) This (monstrous
various kinds of the forest, he was form was acquired by me througl
(on one occasion) assailed by me in the wrath oof I[ndra ( the rule
this (very) form. By the aforesaid of gods ) on a field of battle in the
Rsi, who pronounced a terrible curse (on following way:--
He fe = agataor
Il fraaeaataay, || <
duag: a % wad ad at fvatseadq| de
arga
ondar
fe at a: after |< 1
wig gfe tH mT | TH WAHT FT ATT |] ge II
afiaft a fixga at aaa | SAT AAT: AL AAA AAATAAT | 22 II
fiemera: eet aaeafe | aad, | Ate: Fe arat vraag: || 22 |]
qsmfier: oe waafe = Stas a Wash: Aa A TE asa |] 23 |]
aqat aet TON Bal
a
aaTeRARIaT | ase qareat aba areata
xX La ° bw : a eee baw
a || 2 II
CRE NICZICICn waata TAIT | aS aamaest Aare: AZEAM: |] 2% ||
Bet we ae aa aa afteafe| art AT at aisha aaa |] 26 |]
qq Ad Tae ager ge arg tas | aaa Fe wat aetsé waters |} 26 |]
a | ote TRE CeTTHIAA: |
‘(When endowed with the form of battle. By the thunderbolt
an ogre) I actually propitiated Brahma of one
hundred edges hurled by
(the progenitor of the entire creation ) his arm
my thighs as well ag my
through my rigorous austerities. head was
(8) thrust into my body.
The latter ( in his turn ) vouchsafed Though requested
by me, he did not despat
a long life to me. As a result of the ch me to the
abode of Yama (the
aforesaid boon ({ of longevity god of death ).
granted (9-11) He replied
by Brahma ) pride took posse ag follows to me,
ssion of ‘Let that
me. ( Isaid to myself, ) ‘A long boon of Brahma ( granting
life has you long life) prove
been secured by me,—what true.’ ‘Struck by
harm your thunderbolt
will Indra (the avowed I have been deprived
enemy of my of my thighs, heaa
race) do to me 2? Banking and mouth ( which
on thig have disappeared
couviction I assailed Indra on a field into my trunk);
of how (then) shall I be abie "+0
Jante 71)
VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 851
Ave for a very long time even without ascend to heaven.’ I prefer to lay
ubsistence ?’ Questioned thus, Indra hold with this body of every
orthwith made creature
my arms eight miles that I behold in this forest, O beloved
Ong and placed a mouth provided with Rama, the foremost of kings; for I
harp teeth in my belly. Throwing into thought within myself:—'Rama will
1y mouth with my ( exceptionally
) long surely fall within my grip.’ (12-17 )
rms lions, leopards, deer and tigers
roam. Keeping this thought before me I
1g in the forert all round, I eat
them have ( all along) striven to cast off
p. The aforesaid Indra also said to my (unwieldy) body (by laying my
le, ‘When Sri Rama in conjunction hands on every living being in the
ith Laksmana severs your arms in hope that it might turn out to be
a encounter, you will forthwith Rama. ),
aa was ue a aeaeda UAT Il &e Il

wet ed Fat aeataa neti | re 2 afterPaot aon aah | 2 1]
fit oaaigtenfe ~ garat = dendisfiaar | waged antan adat da
UWalg |] Ro II
SMS TT TTT | WA Sawa ala waar 22 1]
Pare SAMI ae BAT Aaa | AWA a oat + Bi aeT waa: |] 221]
fart ar amt a at aa a fang | alarataaaaaad fararaary, |) 23 |
wey AES MTATNT | aT, | TTA Heft ars gear Ha: |] 2B II
ware st ag ad nef aft | a St Mat aaa Fa tT aa aT ear II 2% Il
ge Fama ale aaa = aaa: |
‘(IT am now convinced that) you but not’ the appearance of the ogre,
> the aforesaid Rama. May prosperity ( 18—22 ) Nor are we aware of his
tend on you! (For) Iam not capable home or even of his might. It is( but)
being slain by anyone other than you, becoming of you to show compassion
scion of Raghu: this was truthfully to us, who are helplessly knocking
clared by the great sage (Sthilasira ). about ( here and there ) in this way,
hen ( going to be ) consecreted with stricken as we are with grief ( at the
@ by you both, I will surely render loss of Sita ), and behaving with
lp to youthrough my counsel and will benevolence ( towards all ). Fetching
oO point ont to you an ally, O jewel dry logs of wood broken by elephants,
long men !’’ Spoken to as aforesaid we shall in course of time cremate
the demon, Sri Rama (a scion of you, O valiant ogre, after throwing you
ghu) for his part, whose mind was in an extensive pit dug by us. While
- on virtue, replied to him as follows being cremated by us ( as aforesaid ),
ile Laksmana stood looking on:— furnish ( to us ) detailed information
ita, my illustrious spouse, was about Sita as to by whom she has been
me away at ease by Ravana at a borne away and where she has been
outof Janas thana kept. (23—25) Render this great service
,e¢ when I had gone
( to us ) it you know
th my ( younger half- ) brother the thing
I know the name alone correctly.’'
yakamana ).
waa TAT BIC os aATaTday | Re Il

gual att | ae aay | fécaufera 8 ari arirarrfa afte |) 2 4)
qa
[ Bk. ¢
852
KALYANA-KALPATARU
gat at a TA TTT eranfead | aishisate azarae set TA HITT II XC Il

A A TAT | wat a wala dia aa eat aa I 88
Ul
aoa f& find aft
we aman waa | @eta war ord wd Stafartersy Il Re Il
fied & weq Atdated: | aaeammae fear ae wa aarfafa tl 2% Ul
fe 3 wat weet afi
arqeqmenae aaa Taree | qearfaanardte aed Seeaft aaa Il RX Il
ec Me 7 CC | wae & ax art cafana | 22 ll
ate 9 teqrecafaana fg ay waa | aa Tiaa STA Watt AMAT | R¥ Ul
Zane KARINA AAA MHS TIAAWS THREAT: Bi: tl 0% Ul
effect of the curse
in these words by detrimental
Requested Raghu|
O scion of
Sri Rama, the demon for his part, who pronounced on mé,
was an eloquent speaker, addressed the Because of my own doing (again) has thit
following most excellent reply to form condemned by the people attained
too But, throwing me into ¢&
$ri Rama (a scion of Raghu), who by me. (30)
have no divine pit, cremate me, O Rama, in accordance
was an orator:—"I
with the scriptural ordinance before
knowledge nor am I aware of sita
( the princ ess of Mithi la ). ( 26-27 ) the sun sinks below horizon, his horeet
nativ e form when exhausted. (31) Cremated by you iz
Having got back my
I shall point out a pit with (due) cere mony , O joy o1
cremated (by you)
the Raghus, I shall point out (toyou
» ( to you ) him who will ( be able to )
ive ( correct ) information about Sita, the individual, O great hero, who wil
fter that ( alone ) I shall point out come to know the whereabouts of th
who is aware of that ogre ( viz, Ravana ), ogre. (32) An allia nce shou ld bé
O Ramal. ( 28 ) Ths power does not made (by you) with that individua.
lie in me, so long ag I am ~xnot of righteous conduct, O scion 0!
cremated, to know definitely anything Raghu! He will render help to you
about the ogre, possessed of great O hero of quick steps! (33) Nothing
prowess, by whom your Sita has been is really unknown to him in (all) the
borne away, my lord! ( 29) My three worlds, O scion of Raghu; for dut
extraordinary supersensuous knowledge to some reason he has actually travelle<
has indeed been interrupted by the through all the worlds in the past.’’ (34
Thus ends Canto Seventy-one in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
9 E> e —
facafaaa: aa:
Canto LXXII
Appearing in his ethereal form when cremated by Sri Rama
and Laksmana, Kabandha counsels them to make
an alliance with Sugriva.
wal od at att mata atad | fiiftaecera

ftrs Tah ©fleas: |] 2 II
wena «=|Helentftreetfeen ada: | Praradtcarara ar TITAS GIT | VII
Canto 72 j
VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 853
TUL PATE qafesiay He | Reet Gea wed aa TAR: II 8 II
a ya froma «=fiegisfiaftatfaa: | oe aeet front Rei eae: || v T
aaa = ata RRR: | Saag qe: PATI: | & II
Rar owt fisq dagh aaet | mera ade RM aa PI |! & II
asad get sad aanad |wy aaa aaa am dame ll 6 Il
TH 9S geat sh aft: aa’ fg Tt zardt cata Beat | II
wand «=odtaed =f: wat aed I aT aA |] & II
qa at wa: 4 sed gett a ane afe ¢ fafend cenfi fra || 20 |)
Taking Kabandha to the hollow of illumining (all ) the ten directions by
4 mountain ( and placing him on logs his effulgence, the aforesaid Kabandbe,
of wood piled in the hollow ), those who was endowed with extraordinary
two valiant rulers of men (Sri Rama energy, spoke to Sri Rama as follows,
and Laksmana ) for their part, when while remaining in the air:—'tHear, O
Bpoken to as above by Kabandha, scion of Raghu, how in reality you
ignited a fire. (1) With the aid of will ( be able ) to recover Sita. ( 6-7)
large burning brands Laksmana for his There are six expedients by recourse
part lit the pyre on all sides and to which everything can be had after
(lo!) it began to burn fiercely all (due ) deliberation ( by monarchs) in
round. (2) The fire slowly consumed the world. One who is overtaken by
the aforesaid body of Kabandha, the height of misfortune is served
which, while being cremated, looked ( only ) by another who has met with
like a huge lump of clarified butter, a@ Similar fate. (8) You along with
plump with fat as he was. (38) Liaksmana are fallen in the height of
Throwing about the pyre, the aforesaid adversity, deprived as you are of
Kabandha, who was possessed of great sovereignty and amenities of life.
might, speedily rore like a smokeless Because of this adverse fate a
ame, wearing a spotless pair of misfortune in the shape of abduction of
Zyarments and a heavenly garland. (4) your wife (Sita ) has been sgnffered
Full of brilliance, clad in spotless by you. (9) Therefore such an
raiment, highly rejoiced and having all individual (who has reached the
his limbs adorned with ornaments, he culmination of adverse fate like you)
promptly flew from the pyre with must be made an ally, O jewel among
impetuosity. (5) Taking his seat in a the kind-hearted ! Even though reflect-
jplendid aerial car conterring gloi1y (on ing, I do not anticipate success for vox]
its Occupant ) ard drawn by swans, and without having an ally. (10 )
aqat | Ua OaeaTfa | al SATA TAT: aa fiat: pea aileat aaqazar || ee II

awa fiiftaz qeqaqeaaitfira fraaeraa, akaaht: ae aA: | k2 II
AMAT sala faa:
qarsae d aad dice siariataar, Aerq | 23 II
aa: | Oment = ft HTT: gr fared atx wsatdtaaraar i) ey I
qa a wea fat a aaa ofeaniy afeafa
& & ua ar a as Aa: Har: | 24 II
aaa f& aati 4 a-szafieraa waferpage wel Re gear | ke I
aso) tft Ra i TART | qqeq ai Ha faaltat waar Waa II 8 II
er aq aR alsancdet: Bata araatag: ti ee fi
109 V. R.N.-V
KALYANA-KALPAVARU { Bk. 3
854
I shall point out in your quest tor Sita as well as your
“Disten, O Rama!
There is a monkey friend, O Rama; therefore, do not give
such an individual.
(chief ), Sugriv a by name, disowned by over your mind to grief. (15) That
his enraged li
brother, Vason of ,
Indra. which is destined to happen in this world
(11) With four ( other ) monkeys the can never be altered in any case, O
high-minded hero lives on Rsyam uka, tiger among the Ikswakus! Forthe Time-
the foremost of mountains, adorned with Spirit cannot be easily overstepped. (16)
the catchment of the Pampa lake. (12) Depart with all speed from this place
That monkey-chief,—_who is possessed tothe presence of the said Sugriva, who
of extraordinary prowess, is full of is possessed of great might. (Nay) depart-
energy and endowed with unbounded ing from this place today, O heroic scion
effulg ence, true to his promis e, cultured, of Raghu, guickly make him your friend.
resolute and highly talented, clever, (17) Get united with him (as a
intrepid, glorious and possessed of friend ) when a fire is blazing, with a
extraordinary might and valour,—has view to remaining free from enmity
been exiled by his high-minded brother ( ever afterwards ), And the said chief
for the sake of sovereignty. (13-14) of monkeys, Sugriva, should never be
He will surely prove to be your helper disregarded by you. (18 )
ead: We eT lal Awl

A zai Fa AA aaa FaAAaTT | 2 Il
aaat ahatat «=a tae HTT amas: ga: warazta asa: | 0 II
arena: «= Tal feat aaa: | dfrangd
fargaqaed afta | 22 II
ee wat a RSS ATARTT I 4 fé alatt areata aan afta: || 22 |
aTATATIAT aly apaaaeata | adarafad a fatter fF sag | 23 II
qaqa: «=f Saati: «= ata | a adifageracra fiftenttr pea |) BW II
aaa aat: ara gat «odstanfaeata | aatia aaa oafeafse wag |] 2% II
faa faag at Alar afaita aad | aaa =qatet afiet waned |) 26 II
4 Welqumaafaecadt sf caedaasf atssBar |
SAKATA TTT foat = fee tata ga: aren I] 20 II
ZAIN ASIAN AHH snleaeAsumaws aaa: at: il oz 1
Ne, Lie > (aes ~ oa c
‘He is grateful and capable of weapons ( as a token of your friendly

assuming any form at will; he attitude ), quickly make the monkey -
seeks to Obtain a helper and is power- chief, who has taken up his abode on
ful. And indeed you two are capable the Rsyamtka hill and wanders in the
(even) now of accomplishing the forest, your friend on oath, O scion
purpose sought to be accomplished of
by Raghu | Indeed that elephant
him. (19)
among
(Irrespective of ) whether the monkeys thoroughly knows all the
his object is accomplished or not, he haunts of ogres ( feeding on the
human
will ( surely ) accomplish your purpore, fiesh ) in the world by virtue of his
Sprung from the loivg of the sun-god, clevernets. Really Speaking, nothing is
the aforesaid son of Rksardja’s consort unknown to him in the world,
roams about on the brink of the Pampa O scion
of Raghu! ( 20-23 ) Searching
lake, full of apprehension ( about with
an the monkeys
attack rivers, large mountains,
from Vali ), since he hag crags and caves to the
entered into hostilities with extent the
( his elder thousand-rayed
brother ) Vali. ‘sun blazes forth, O
Laying aside your scourge Of enemies, he will trace out
yOur spoure. Nay, he will serd out and exterminated the ogres, that jewel
monkeys of large proportions to scour the amorg monkeys will restore ( to you )
quarters and will seek for the afore- your beloved spouse, who is beyond
Baid Sita, (a princees of Mithila) of reproach, (even) if she has reached
excellent limbs, grieving through separa- the summit of Mount Meru or has
tion from you in the abode cf Ravana. found place in the depths of Patala (the
(24-26 ) Having entered his abode nethermost subterranean region). ( 27
Thus ends Canto Seventy-two in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of
Valmiki, the work of a Rsti and the oldest epic.
Prats: at:
Canto LXXIII
Appearing in an ethereal form, Kabandha shows to Sri Rama and
Lakgmana the way to Rsyamiika Hill and the Pampa Lake
and, giving them information about the grove of Sage
Matanga and his hermitage, takes leave of them.
aia a aaa atau: ooaftanist | aaerarqueete: sara: gaat |< I

oy ua fia: gen aga gira gem: | ott faeries saat aeiear Il 2 II
arg fiareraar arse: | Ba: ARIA FTAA A WET: Mz Il
qaqa angala fiz amas: | clean: waar eetta gfera: tl ¥ II
afqae salar ace: 6Tage | area cates a Ted I 4 I
HATA HeT qafier nfieqa: | dafiara areca ad gferamaqy | & Il
aah aaa (a TTT A | ARTO TTT ATA II © II
af oo waa FA AAT | HOUTA waracraet: |] <I
atlaet aaaetA aqadadtren: | areata yt efearsaT |BAA IS I
FPA TAEeT BEATE saratt |
Rama the wood trees and Mandaras. Climbing
Having shown to Sri
Kabandha, them or bending their branches by
means of searching out Sita,
the matter in hand, again force to the ground, sud) .partaking: of
who knew fruits, you should
meaningful words:— their nectar-like
spoke the following
(1) , is the path
“Going westwardthis march along. ate ie poe that
( to roBohmaaya-in |) torest with trees an) SfObRen ee
propitious for you where these trees of Kakutstha, you will reach another
a OQ Rama,
mika ), leasing to the mind, woodland resembling the Nandana
blossom, ees ay Bina gee.ba (izose-, grove ( in paradise ), the trees in
trees,| which bear RED LG OES eeeoe

Boise") feels aid ania jack-fruit ( all the time is
)of as the
Plaksas and Tindukas, peepul| and drip honey
aes the case with the territory
Karnikaras, mango and other
trees and ( one of the nine divisions
, Uttarakurus
trees too, Dhavas and Nagakesara trees of the world ). (3—7) All
the seasons
Agok as and
Tjilakas, Naktamadlakas, blue aneously in that
blossomed Karaviras too, are represented simult
Kadambas, in the Chaitraratha
sand al- woodland as
and Asokas, red
agnimukhyas
grove ( belonging to Kubera, the deity clouds and mountains, they spread their
presiding over the northern quarter ), charm on all sides in that forest.
Carrying large boughs, the trees in that Climbing them or bending their branches
forest ( ever ) remain bent under the to the ground at ease, Laksmana will
weight of their fruits. Resembling offer you their nectar-like fruits.
ASN «RSA TAN AAT || Zo |

at: eat at
gai oar after: | aaetuafsati aA AADI
5 SL | 22 II
wa AMAT PHSMSMMAL | TA CA: Al: AIST: BWAT WAT | 22 MI
qe fruit Trafsantar | aMesed ae eg aqenataer gar |) 23 UI
gtd esi a safer: | am amacsia aediaia waa || ey II
qafasireaiaa wa Ra z TL | Raeraaa RAS AL Il && Il
7 WT age! sem: |ace | asta WA TAT: TIAA || 2& II
qaeq = fata arte Gala | STIG a aalee eaegiaahaq || ev |!
aq =RG CAT: qrafasata |
Ranging over the loveliest mountaing ||Rohita, Vakratunda and Nalamina
and wandering on
from hill to hill and fresh edibles (in the form of bulbs
from wood to wood, O valiant princes, and roote ) stripped of their rind
you will then proceed to the lotus-pond,
and other coverings with ( the
Pamp& by name, heads
which is free from of ) your arrows
gravel and has no slime etc. ( which may with not a single
thorn left in them and looking
cause one treading on them to Blip ), like
balls of clarified butter and roasted
is provided with level banks and free On the steel heads of those ( very)
from duck-weeds. ( 8—11) Its (rocky) bed
arrows, which Laksmana, who
causes sand to be formed on it and it is richly
adorned with devotion,
remains ( ever ) adorned with will lovingly
lotuses offer you.
and lilies, O Rama |! Swimming on the Then, taking out in the
leaves ( formed into a@ hollow
water of Pampa, lovely swans, ) of a
ducks, lotus the
Krauftchas and ospreys callin Bweet delightful, pleasantly cool,
tones wholesome
there, O scion and limpid water of
of Raghu ! Having not the
Pampa fragrant with
known destruction before, they are not the scent of
lotuses and Sparkling like silver ana
frightened to see human beings,
(12-138 ) crystal,
You two should feed there on the the gaid Laksmana
edge of forthwith will
the said Pampa, give it to you
O scion of Raghu, those while you are busy
to drink
plump birds as well as the beautiful feeding again ana
again those fishes
fishes well-known by the names in the midst of the
of collection of flowers in the
Pampa.
yor firftqerreara TAIL
ame FTA: |) Vc 4
fae aa oaifieaf eam: | agi omgaa
wer fitia nai
ara aga il ee
maf @ stag | aae far aa fied
Rize a wt MATAR: |] Ro |]
ee oats le et | Srififirea
sacs a gem fea asmeer: WRU
wes 4 wa | Tat wea
1 4 4 vaat ata a a st aaa TR |] WR II
y UI | Fase:
arate: |) 23 |)
Santo 73) VALMIKI-RAMAY ANA
857
tai areftaaar «= aeremti gt 4 otad al atta Aafieca: | ev II

a arenft stem atai aver aa | eatrcrrata a fasta waa tl 2% Il
ast warmer = eet fatto aant aa ara araea Paesitet 1) 24 I
at g wt faa fia SER GGestcastes | ee tag Ta acle afieafs |) 2% II
Rambling at dusk, O Rama, Laksmana Matanga and were highly composed.
will show you stout monkeys roaming (23) The drops of perspiration that
mn the forest and reposing in caves. fell down from their body to the ground
fou will see those stout monkeys when they felt oppressed with their
rrived on the brink of the Pampa dué load while bringing the produce of the
© longing for water and having drunk forest for their teacher quickly turned
vater, lowing like bulls, O jewel among into flowers by force of their austerities
nen ! Beholding trees putting on at that time. Sprung as they are of
lossom and the delightful water of the those drops of perspiration, they never
-ampa while roving at dusk, O Raima, die, O scion of Raghu! ( 24-25) Even
rou will cast off grief. The Tilaka and though they have departed ( for the
Vaktamala trees in that forest are higher worlds earned by virtue of their
Overed with blossom and the lotuses and austerities ), their female attendant,
ilies (in the lake) are expanded, O an ascetic woman, Sabarl by name,
cion of Raghu ! ( The lake being who is long-lived, is still to be
eyond human reach) no man would seen, O scion of Kakutstha! ( 26)
ever venture to ) pluck and wear those The woman, who is ever devoted
Oowers (on his person ). (14—22) The to virtue, will ascend to heaven
Owers in that region neither fade nor ( the realm of Brahma ) only
ecay, O scion of Raghu! ( Formerly) after seeing you, who are greeted by
here lived in that forest Rsis ( seers of the whole world, godlike as you are,
Tfedic Mantras ) who were pupils of Sage O Rama! ( 27 )
aaa TART AT a qfarag HARA Ta WHT Tals Il RX? Il

qa aarefag ann: aeaaed = areata BIA AAFA AAA Ta HATZ || 2 Il
aa aaa fad Wrat afm aeaqaaret =areeaGH Aq || Ro II
anaerdat ta wa fida MATH TI: ytd ghazal 88 Il
CCCI ALES GI fargannfie
faa: Saat aam aa ganresfitatta: 22 Ul
aad: yet wa aq aes qt ad aa oud fai aa sgaishrreatt |) 82 Il
TRA PTAA: qrarnarfactetet qaqa | sawed aaa TAT: II RY Il
qartt = tgaeiararnets = ad ATL Alsat Ua Taal wagemafaar, Il 24 Il
aml elavarnia: ae qzafeqt: qatea ogaaint =©Asantercfaa: || 24 Il
a aa Great Wea faas are ataaq AATABAqeTa aqueqaaferay || 9 II
fram: =: farmer aatfa =aaa: |
you will see inaccessible to man), O scion of
After that, O Rama,
Kakutstha!(28) Through the spiritual
.e site of a well-known hermitage ( the
rmer abode of Matanga, now occupied power of the aforesaid Sage Matanga
, Sabari), located on the western ( who cast off his body long ago )
is incomparable elephants ( which abound in the forest
ge of Pampa, which
view ( being round about the hermitage ) are not
14 hidden from public
{ Bk. %
hermitage in when awake ( after Bleep ), O Rama
able to intrude into that
that forest. The forest in question is (33) Seizing, on the other hand, (even
of while he is atleep, him who climb
widely known by the name
as it is up this mounta in though partial in hi
Matan gavan a only (inas much
, joy of the conduct and engage d in sinful acts
the haunt of eleph ants) O
Raghu ! In that forest ogres strike him. (34) The louc
race of
resem bling the Nanda na grove (in trumpeting of young elephants inhabit.
paradise ) and looking like a heavenly ing ( the forest surrounding ) the
forest, crowded with birds of different hermitage of Sage Matanga anc
species, you will enjoy life happily, disporting in the Pampa lake, O Rama
O Rama ! To the east of Pampa is heard even on that mountain. (35.
stands the munificent Rsyamtka Hill, Wet with streams of reddish ichor
the trees on which are ( ever ) huge elephants possessing the (dark
in blo3som, ( nay ) which ( being hue of clouds and full of ardour roan
steep and high ) is most difficult of there in a herd, remaining distinc
ascent and is gaarded on all sides by ( from other herds ). ( 36 ) Gratifiec
young elephants, and which was after drinking the limpid, agreeabl
specially evolved by Brahma ( the and lovely water of the lake, whicl
creator ) in the olden days. ( 29—32) is most delightful to touch anc
A man who, reposing on the top of fragrant with all (kinds of) odours
that mountain, lays his hands on a the wild elephants penetrate into the
treasure in a dream attains it (even) woodlands ( again ).
: A
Raat altasaa ASHASEATT |] FC II
RST EMT aT neeafa | wae g eer wedt aaaga il 22 Il
feta eee Sd ART: |TATA | ae Tera: Pat aarsaildteasl Sz: I ¥o II
ACTOR TA THUMATHS: | Tet safest qatar ata: ae aac: |] vz |
Halfafsat dag qaqeqtt feat | weTEIgay Taw wast || ¥2 II
al Wea: @ eailtad WIT | FT Get enna Tas ase || ¥2 II
ofa of away Tas | Tat artfatfeha aaa aa |) vy Il
ait =qaqa ceaoBs ofaarerat tl ¥& UI
aq ad ara: ufava ec ga; frat apaeaaze: |
¢
fea = (Aas Gea: qTerzaqsa || ¥& II

FAK AAP aetlety nikaiswmas Baekar
“\ a bod ~ ~
ats 1 9% |
Beholding the bears possessed of water abounding in roots and fruit:
a blue and soft shining coat and leopards
and surrounded by trees
as well as the of various
Rurus (a Bpecies of Species. Sugriva,
deer) unconquered by man whose mind is set
and arrived On virtue, dwells
near ( without fear), you will in that cave with
shed grief ( Other ) monkeys.
altozether. Sometimes he resides
Spreading its charm on even On the top of that
that mountain, O Rima, there mountain.”
ig a big Having instructed
cave which has its mouth block as aforesaid both
@
ed with the princes, Srt Rama ana Laksmana,
rock
enter,
and as such
O scion of Kakutstha
ig difficult to the powerful Kabandha for his. part,
| At the who was adorned
eastern entrance with @ garland and
of that cave there possessed
is a large a splendour resembling
lovely deep POOl of cool 8un's tht
shone brightly in the air. To the
anto 74| VAL/MEKI-RAMAYANA 359:
en hobenahaiwke remained leave of the two princes, who felt
@ alr (for some time to highly pleased, Kabandha departed
ke leave of the two princes ), both forthwith. (45) Having regained his
e princes, Sri Rama and Laksmana, pristine form, and showing the path
yr oa
their part, ( already ) set out on to the Rsyamuka Lill, nay, gazing on
\6ir JOurney, spoke as follows standing Sri Rama, Kabandha, who was envel-
sar (the ogre ):—''Depart you |" oped in glory and whose entire
too said to them, ‘'Proceed body wasfull of glow, presently said to
On your journey ) for accomplish- Sri Rama while remaiving in the air, ‘ Do
ie your purpose.’' ( 37—44 ) Taking enterintoan alliance withSugriva |"’ (46)
Thus ends Canto Seventy-three in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
AGaaaaa: ATT:
Canto LXXIV
Sri Rama and Lakgmana visit the hermitage of Sabari on the brink
of the Pampa in the forest named Matangavana, receive her
hospitality and go round the forest with her. Casting
her body into the sacred fire, Sabari ascends
to the heavenly world.
at sata d oan gna cid aa | aed we sdf came el
a aacafaaraara Aaqaaegan, | trait sages gate Uae Il 2 II
ma g fees a a wa waecat | carr: wad ak =Taaaraea: || AY
qeafem: =oqaarediararr «= Waa | ATRAaT TATA aaqat Waa Il ¥ Il

qaAT AAT gagefiaaay | quaaftaracc aateyzeag: tl Il
Ay
ay
Aly ex gq aa fier saa smal | nal sae ae wae] a laa: Il &
qaaaadd oa aa qaafaa ll © Il
ose «6aanfafe | araara dat ta: Aan
afaa ftSa fica: sa aa ag: | shea faa Fig area aT I c —_—
ta || an
afya ffaar: sa: RA aaa: gay | thd Geaya Ate area
plateau, those two scions of Raghu,
Taking up the route through the
by the delights of Raghu’s race, for their
rest to the Pampa lake as shown
part appro ached the weste rn edge
the aforesaid two Fons of
abandha, ( 3 ) Havin g reach ed
among men ) Pampa.
agaratha (the foremost
the west. Coy) western brink; of the lotus pond, Pampa,
roceeded towards sighted
the two princes then
trees collected
fazing on the numerous lovely hermitage of Sabari on
of a cluster on the
1 the form (of Pampa). (4)
flowe rs aforesaid brink
and laden with
,ountain rocks two Reaching that most delig htful
and dripping honey, the
pa fruits in with many trees,
Syy Rama and Laksmana, hermitage hemmed
rincesB: see and looking all round, the two princes
theirj miss
issi ion to
ched on
on a met Sabari. (5) Rising respectfully’
g for the night
atv (2) Stayin
;

with joined palms on seeing the two all impediments (to the practice of
princes, Sabari (who had attained your austerities ) been thoroughly over-
perfection through Yoga or abstraction) come by you ?P Is your asceticism
for her part presently clasped the feet (steadily) growing P Has anger been fully
of Sri Rama and the prudent Laksmana controlled by you as well as your diet,
and offered (to her honoured guests) O lady with asceticism (alone) as
with due ceremony water to bathe your wealth P (8) Are (all) your
their feet and rinse their mouth with religious vows completely observed
and every ( other ) form of hospitality. and has satisfaction come to your
Sri Rama then spoke (as _ follows) mind P Has your attendance on your
to the aforesaid ascetic woman, who preceptor borne fruit, O lady of pleasing
was intent upon virtue:—( 6-7) ‘‘Have Bpeech P’’ (9)
wa ast gat oat) far |fae | aaa watt gar war seater I 20 II
Aq OTA weet = daar | aa A as eH Ra guitar: | ee II
nfaft | ah esata fA eT
° ° ea
aq RH ans qa ewusta IL 22 II
wg ag at ga ata mac | aftearqaaiediaieacceaatica 8 ll
Stationed before Srl Rama when have been duly adored. (11) My
interrogated (as above ) by the latter, asceticism (too ) has become fruitful
the aforesaid ascetic woman, the aged today and ( the highest ) heaven too
Sabarl, who had not only attained will definitely fall to my lot, now that
perfection (through yoga), but was you, the foremost of gods, have been
esteemed by perfect souls, submitted worshipped by me, O Rama, the flower
(as follows ) to Sri Rama:—( 10) “Today of humanity (12 ) Hallowed by your
has the fruition of my austerities
been gracious look, O gentile one, besto
attained by me wing
through your blessed honour on others, I ghall by your
Bight. Today my birth (as a human grace ascend to realms
being ) has borne fruit and my
knowing no
elders decay, O subduer of foes| (13 )
fage a ord aaa: | sae Ramee aaqé gaara |) ey |
Sa qaaaaramaehiit: | samreafs daa:
a od gyafimaraay || 84% II
osfandiacs: «6aifafaRaisAP: | ¢ aq eg! aes
lareaaied afters
CAAT AANA we |g dd zt AAS gerh 1 ee 1)
aan qaqa TARARaMAT | waa 1) o6 Tl
: a gaan aaql TATA |
waa: ATE fmt at
fteqmaficxaq | cat: GERM TAIT TM 2c II
ai seafront tee ae aaa | wad aaa TtAEA || Ve |]
TR
Aa waarafatieay || 20 |I
UAT at aa ee ATTY WafsaAMSS_ |] 2e |]
nagar fata WaT |
‘‘When you reached Chitrakoot, the seers of Vedic
sages whom J served ( viz, the
Mantras,
ew what who kn
pupils of is right:—'Syj
Sage Matanga) ascended Rama will visit
to heaven highly <his
from this place sacrosanct hermitage
in aerial cars of of yours.
incomparable (15) Along with
splendour, (14) Nay, I Laksmana (son of
was reassured Sumitraé ) he should
( in the following words ) be hospitably
by those eminent received by you as
and highly blessea a guest. Having
Been him ( before casting off
your body )
‘
| .
7
{ in te
'
i F
Pi
|
se
. =
os
Fe i th "9 Pe
x*
}
.
-
|
. s
:
&
bt
crane
;
. ane
i?
te
ks *
PkA
.
2 AY :
7
ol
|
i } ee
:
ay|
~
be
a |
'
;
\
Pi
| bed
at
7 yee
. ”
.
bi =
:
+
tar
[
Feces
nas
‘
We
nf
K < alnati oo i <2
‘
< ilvan
‘
< iru aw
Sabari’s Welcome Guests

Canto 74] VALMIKI-RAMAYANA 86I
you will ascend to realms that know no admitted into the portals of ‘divine
decay.’ (16) I was reassured by those wisdom:—''If you deem fit, I wish to
highly blessed souls in these words on perceive with my own eyes the glory of
that occasion, O jewel among men! your high-souled preceptors, heard of ( by
Produce of the forest of every descrip- me )in its true character from the demon
tion growing on the brink of Pampa (Kabandha).'' Hearing these words issued
has therefore been gathered by me for from the lips of Sri Rama, Sabari for
you, O tiger among men, the fiower of her part showed both the brothers round
humanity |'’ Spoken to as aforesaid by that vast forest, saying:—''Behold the
Sabari, the said Sri Rama ( a forest dark as a rainy cloud and throngea
scion of Raghu ), whose mind was set with beasts and birds and widely
on virtue, lovingly spoke as follows known by the name of Matangavana
to Sabari, who had been eternally only, O joy of the House of Raghu }”'
se od olan «oat =O Care geatatet die | arqararagfiny |) 22 II

sf mareaet set at af A aac: qaqa pata aeeafife: az: 22 1
aot aT AAT qaarartt waa Flaaedt fea: aa: fear Fagemar |) ey
aaasag rede gaTaraeraee: fafadarrae Ta Ba BT BPR |} 24 II
SAMARAS ACHAT: qiaafea aeaft a frgsaa seat ware |] 28 |)
zamraier «= ahead «sa | Wt: Hawa: ad tera aT ara gs |} Ww |)
He aafae se Mad a ad aal aera ATA BOA |) 2 I
aafassraé =oted | aa fare adtaaraat aoe a oat 1 2s i
( She said,) ‘'Here the aforesaid spot ) by the ( very ) thought of those
preceptors of mine, who had purified sages when they had grown feeble due
the soul by meditating on God, sacri- to exhaustion occasioned by fasting
ficed their body consecrated by repeat- and were (consequently ) unable to
ing the holy text ( of Gayatri ) while undertake a journey (to the seven
oceans )}. (25) The barks of trees
uttering the Mantras which are recited
of pouring oblations into spread by them on the trees in this
at the time
fire, O prince endowed with region after they had finished their
the sacred
great splendour ! (17-22) This is ablations have not dried up till today,
the name of O delight of the Raghus ! (26) The
the altar known by
where the aforesaid garlands which were actually made by
Pratyaksthali,
highly adored by me, Offered them with flowers interspersed with blue
Reis,
flowers to the deities water-lilies while going through rites
worship with
undertaken to propitiate the gods have
with their hands shaking due to exhaus- The
with not really faded till now. (27)
tion (caused by old age coupled
whole of this forest has been seen and
austerity of life). (23) how the
See
effulgence what was worth hearing ( about it )
altar retains its matchless
all the has been heard by you. I therefore
even to this day, illumining
the wish that, duly permitted by you, I
quarters by its splendour through
their asceticism , O flower of may cast off this body. ( 28 ) I long to
power of
(all) approach those ascetics of purified
Raghu’s race |! (24) Behold
mind to whom this hermitage belongs
the seven oceans ( encircling the earth)
(to this and whose servant I was.'’ ( 29 )
drawn in a collective form
aes F aa: wat wae azeeam: | senaas Ba srartfft =AAAI I 30 I)
aaa aat a: =~ ata afiranag | afadisé aa YF TS AA AMGAT || 2% II
110 V. R. N.—-V
862 KALYANA-KALPATARO { Bk. &
SAAT BERT taoomnftara | aaa I UAT geass alata || 2% II

waanansa «= aa TTA @ | feeqmundget feeqareaserat || 22 |
feqraear at i —SCt—~*éRRTT. OITA oa at feeataraett aT Il RY Il
aq 2 oma faerfa «=Hed: | ad ee aad ea sacar |] 34 II
ZANT MARIA atelier onlareyswmWs aqeeldat: als ll ox Ul
, Hearing the most pious submission the fire ), rose to ( the highest ) heaven
(of Sabari ), Sri Rima( ascionof Raghu) alone, looking as she @id like a blazing
for his part together with Laksmana fire: £0 the tradition goes. Adorned
experienced incomparable exultation and with celestial jewels and celestial
said, ‘Wonderful !’’ (30) Sri Rama then garlands, daubed with a heavenly
replied to the said Sabari of austere vows, Sandal-paste and clad in heavenly
*'T have been ( duly ) honoured by you, raiment, she wore a pleasing aspect
O blessed lady !| ( Now ) depart happily in that (ethereal) form, illumining
at.will.”” (31) Casting herself into that region like a streak of lightning
the fire when spoken to as aforesaid flashing from a cloud, (32—34) Through
and granted leave by Sri Rima, Sabart, deep concentration of mind Sabari
who wore matted locks on her head attained that holy reaim where those
and was clad in the bark of trees and eminent Rsis, whose mind was fet on
black deerskin ( before she leapt into virtue, enjoyed life. (35)
Thus ends Canto Seventy-four in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana
of Valmiki, the work of a@ Rsi and the oldest epic.
Taq aaA: Aa:

Canto LXXV
Sri Rama and Lakgmana seek the brink of Pampa lake
conversing together.
ft gf aet seat aaa aa asa | sentia ae oar freqama ECE
Frat go aaker sar od aarenam | Baafodart sent wadisaata ||
cel Faissom: ter a@rart: saTeRATA | Frargnag a} aTapeTratia: ||
aa aga ast Ag wen | SHER 4 fafa acai affar: 1
eAgH a eA waa | aa Gad ses A aat se ara |
EA ee imasn gh maser | ames afters: wat ai facta ||
meet Rafiq? sara | afin, aafe aahar aidisgaa: Ba: ||
Ret
aad aferma
fe Hat seat: ae ant: | ag
dia: oftaning | sf ata a xe ad ata |
qa ad aA AA Reaadig
Tomas at oma eat ona: |
«~
A
we
K
GM
AN
When, illumined ivi 4:

‘luster, the eae Sauce wattee ae aoe e pees
ohooh - heaven, ‘Sri Rama (a Raghu) a
for hie Spiers 8cion of
scion Of Raghu ) for his part with his Set on virtue, sg oke 6 ower was
Nee
nenoggeneey(sa
(nsit:
the )ebrOthor, Wkémeng,
spiritual might of the ”/-(teTiakemana
always ) lot
Sa daaaiene oan
e . minds who
aforesaid Regis). (1) Pondering over him:—(2) “The wevinteaud of He thea
( who had subdued their mind through feels highly rejoiced, O Laksmana |
contemplation on God), which is full (5) Joy (occasioned by some welcome
of many wonders and is inhabited by event ) will flash in my heart, O
birds of different species and in which tiger among men! Therefore, come, let
deer and tigers live confidently us proceed to the celebrated Pampa
( together ), has been seen by me, O lake, which is so pleasing to look at.
gentle brother!({3) A bath has been , (6) Not very far from it appears the
taken with due ceremony in the Rsyamtka Hill, on which dwells the
Sacred water of (all) the seven oceans high-souled Sugriva, son of the sun-god,
( girding the earth) drawn by with four ( other) monkeys, seized with
them (in a miniature form ), O constant dread of Vali. And Iam in a
Laksmana, and the manes too have been hurry to see the aforesaid Sugriva, a flower
propitiated (with offerings of water). of the monkey race. For my mission of
(4) Whatever evil Karma stood to seeking Sita hinges on him.” Laksmana
our credit has been nullified and good ( son of Sumitra ) replied as follows
fortune(in the shape of a meeting with to the aforesaid hero ( Sri Rama )» who
Sugriva and the consequent hope of was speaking as above:—(7—9) ‘Let
recovering Sita )is well within reach. us repair thither quickly; my mind
Consequently this mind too of mine now too is getting impatient (to reach there).’’
AAA ARTETA aq faaafat: | 20 II

AMMA dd: wat seaAtia a 98: | alan: gencd addt fageqmn <8 Il
ae: | Udaras aeftaied aq aa Fem Il 821
A
alae faassen: aaa
awa fafa gam ala fafa a | ger ararftdadl ama ata Bz I 23 Il
aq maaa | Ta Faq oetaafedta | waged wa 8 Be qArmMEd [l <¥ Il
qa WAAL waaay fe aarfeat [eos Haast WAY =aeacaas: Wes tt
Aaa afedi wai waa aaa | feaiaganageqaeais = 88 I
Ua TaAa aT quadifediany | enfalqadial af 4 86-meTTSRsATAL I ke I
TARSAL dagen | adifata dget safixzateary | x Il
ata aaa aay, | marguenain attaarftfs =aarL il 28 |
qqaafararat agi 0 Bane: | dei HaSMqMedeant «=Bafa | Ro I
afarairaadt qaaergas | gerngaiaat =| afemqaparfea i 88 II
Thereupon issuing from that its waters from afar, Sri Rama bathed
hermitage, that powerful prince, the in a pool (forming part of Pampa ),
ruler of men, then arrived on the brink Matangasara by name. (14) The two
of Pampa’ with Laksmana, surveying scions of Raghu reached there actually
forest, which consisted of big trees unruffied and composed. The
the
with flowers on all sides. celebrated Sri Rama, son of Dagaratha,
enriched
was rendered however, was overwhelmed with grief
(10-11) That big forest
(caused by separation from Sita) when
noisy by lapwings and peacocks as well
which was
as by wood-peckers and parrots as algo he entered the lotus-pond,
other birds. (12) Beholding covered with lotuses and appeared
by many
as well as delightful. It looked charming with
trees of every description
the Tilaka, Asoka, Punnaga, Bakula
jakes of various kinds, the aforesaid
tormented with and Uddala trees ( by which it was
Sri Rama, who was e
Sita ), sought surrounded). (15—16) It had become
( pangs of ) love (for
lake. (13) Having narrow on account of lovely groves
that excellent
( that had encroached upon it ); its
actually reached that lake, which drew
orystalline water was fully covered with reservoir of cool water.(19) Looking
lotuses and its bed was spread over with coppery with its rosy lotuses, white
soft sand. (17) It was crowded with with its clusters of water-lilies
alligators and turtles and adorned with and blue with its bunches of blue
the trees that stood on its margin. lotuses, it presented the appearance
Surroun ded with creeper s it looked as of a multi-coloured carpet. ( 20 )
if united with its female companions. Full of blae lotuses and water-lilies,
(18) Frequented by Kinnaras, Nagas,, it was adorned with white lotuses and
Gandharvas, Yaksas and ogres and Saugandhika flowers, encompassed with
hemmed in with trees and creepers mango groves in blossom and made
of various kinds, it was a beautiful noisy with the cries of peacocks. ( 21)
a at egr aa: meat wa: afafio az | ee a aaet ual cares: || 22 I

fiatatagt at qe: gegnen | ofa: atdita gama agfeda: |) 23 I
qredigreen al wegen | sale: aati Raaafawas: | 2 Il
aagq faffdaa: scaafia alfa | semedit gq gate: cadl araafied: |) 24 II
WAT sft wuafaagratad: | daca: ya = -AgAA: II 28 I!
weed og wedi: afta sft fara: | aianfiees 8 aated ay | 2 |I
waa | GaaaT ETO aafana: | ea war fat dat aaa wen sifaam || 2 II
saga qaaifidifed:
~
BENT BIC RE er cam

faaa grat SICH IECIce qaqa ANHAAIATT: |] 2 II
may oa) |6Ofaaleaa ad eat | Tay NCAA |
Ad Haa aTaaHeat fasar UH: HE SEAT || Zo |]
%o
FAUT ALATAbe aT uEA
eae
STU
J
RS qaaaaR:
Len!
Al: I ws I
Seeing with Laksmana (son of souled Rksaraja, for his part, lived
Sumitra ) the aforesaid Pampa lake, on this mountain. ‘‘Seek you the
which was adorned with Tilaka and monkey -chief, Sugriva, O flower
Bijaptra, banyan and Sukla trees, as of humanity \'' ( 22-27) Thus spoke
well as with the Karavira trees in ri Rama ( of unfailing prowess )
blossom and Pannaga trees in full to Laksmana, adding: ‘How will it
bli. ss80m, nay, with shrubsof Malati and be possible for me to live without
Kunda as well as with the Bhandira and Sita, O Laksmana p’' (28) Having
Nichula trees, the Agoka, Saptaparna, spoken in these words to Laksmana
Ketaka and Atimukta trees and other and giving vent to that foremost grief
trees of different species, and of his, .Sri Rama, who was deeply
looked like a decorated young lady, tormented with love and whose mind
the glorious Sri Rama, son of Dasgaratha, was exclusively fixed on her, entered
wailed. On the brink of this lake stood Pampa, which ravished the 80ul
the aforementioned mcuntain known by b
its lotuses. (29) Proceeding by aves
the name of Rsyamtka, which was
enriched
and gazing on the forest, Sri Rama
with minerals ( of every beheld
description Pampa, surrounded with groves
) and crowned with which were lovely to look at,
various trees in blossom. The highly and
valiant monkey, widely known by the cea er with numerous birds of
name of Sugriva and a son of the high- Dakeinae
every e ae
descrip tion, and entered it
i with
i
Thus ends Canto Seventy-fiy e in
the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Rama
of Valmiki, the work of a Rsi and
yana
the oldest epic.
THE END oF ARANYA-KANDA
SSS
Kaly ana -Kalpataru_AAN&
me
erenta
-
£
abari’s flight lo the D > > Abode
arer
‘
os
Editor’s Apologia
We feel great pleasure and diffidence was quite alone. The disappearance of
too in humbly presenting our readers Sita fills Sri Rama with excessive grief
with the closing annual number of this and the two princes march southward in
year, Valmiki-Ramayana Number—V of quest of Janaka’s daughter. On the way
their “‘Kalyana-Kalpatarn’”’, which contains they meet the vulture king Jaiayu, who
a close and faithful translation, along staked his life in order to rescue Sita
with the Sanskrit text, of Book IU, from the clutches of Ravana but was
known by the name of Aranya-Kanda, mortally wounded by the latter, and who
of Srimad Valmiki-Ramayana, the world’s tells them that Sita was taken away by
oldest epic. The volume was scheduled Ravana. Going further they are met by
to see the light in March last; but, as the demon Kabandha, whose arms the
circumstances would have it, the translation two princes manage to cut off with their
could not be ready in time and so the swords and the demon shows them the
number is coming out after an interval way to the Rsyamtka Hill and exhorts
of four months. We crave the indulgence them to seek the help of Sugriva, the
of the readers for this inordinate delay monkey chief residing on its peak,
and beg to be excused for keeping them assuring them that the latter will prove
waiting for such a long time and trying helpful in tracing out Sita. Abiding by
their patience. his advice the two princes proceed to the
aforesaid hill. Here ends the story of
The story of Aranya-Kanda is a tale Aranya-Kanda.
of woe. The chastisement of Sirpanakha
by Laksmana brings on the two princes the In conclusion we gratefully acknowledge
wrath of the ogres of Janasthana, who the help we have received from our
under the leadership of Khara and Disana friends and co-workers in revising and
nvade the hermitage of Sri Rama and editing the translation and correcting the
wre exterminated by him single-handed. proofs. We have no words to express our
im order to avenge himself of the abiding gratitude to the Almighty Lord
ndig nity oftered to Sarpanakha and the Sri Rama, without whose grace it would
of fourteen thousand ogres not have been possible for us to carry
Jestruction
their stalwart leaders, Khara, on this uphill task of translating the
vith
Dasana and Trisira, Ravana, the powerful great epic, for which we find ourselves
carries away Sita with utterly incompetent. We shall deem our
cing of Lanka,
of Maricha, who Pel in labours more than amply rewarded if
he help
hermitage the translation enables the reader to
uring, away Sri Rama from his
ind calls away Laksmana too by feigning follow the text and enjoy this masterpiece
thus enabling of the world’s oldest and _ greatest
he
Le voice of Sri Rama; :
Rayaga to steal away Sita while she poet.
2.39
111—
To Our Subscribers
We seek the forgiveness of our generous subscribers
for keeping them
waiting for such a long time and placing this volume in
their hands after full
four months of the scheduled time. It wil] be remembered
that this special number
is the concluding number of the previous year and will be given free to all the
subscribers of the last year. The subscription for the current year will commence
from April 1965 and only those who have paid their subscription for the current
year in advance will be entitled to receive the April number,
be the which will
first number of this year and is expected to
see the light very soon. God willing,
we hope to be able to regularize the publication
of the Magazine in course of the
next few months, We apologize once more
to our kind subscribers for the inordinate
delay. As usual the April number will be
sent per V. P. P. to those of our old
subscribers who have not yet been able
to renew their subscription for the current
year. We hope they will be good
enough to honour the Y. P. P.
Manager,
Kalyana-Kalpataru,
P. O. Gita Press ( Gorakhpur )
U. P.,
India.
ICI I I INI IeMMM MeMMe I My
OM
Kalyana-Kalpataru
OR
The Bliss
( An Illustrated English Monthly for the Propagation of

Spiritual Ideas and Love of God )
Volume XXVIII
April, 1964
March, 1965
Editor—C. L. Goswami, M. A., Sastri
Published by
The Gita Press,

.
Gorakhpur
( India )
Subscription:
Rs. 4.50 a Year; December Special Issue Rs. 2.50; other Issues 0.31 per copy
Inland:
eee
aU
ILL
ACL
MAMI
sl
lic
SM
ICSI
IC
CIC
SIC
SMC
oUcolic
olcollcelicolle
eMC
UCM
ol
Mo
lc
oll
al
)
” 5 sh.; ” ” 8d. ” ” qThm )

sh. ” 03 ” »
Abroad: 10
A
AIC AACS
SUC UC SSI
AAC SC MAC eC SICA
AMC IC SUS CS HE
oc
IC
IIL
ILI
I
eI SENET ETI TICIE
(Racal TIC
OM
Kalyana-Kalpataru
Index to Vol. XXVIII
( April 1964 to March 1965 )
(N. & Figures at the end of items indicate paging, followed by month-
abbreviations, which are Ja, Fe, Ma, Ap, My, Ju, Jl, Au, Se, Oc, No and De. In the
case of Sanskrit words, Sanskrit spelling is followed. )
A Peep into the Jllustration { Poem ). Faith and Love ( Poem ). Compiled.
By Sri Madhava Sharan, M. A,, 172, Se.
GL. B. .198, Oc; 242, No; 262, De; Freedom. By Sri H. kK. Asthana.
299, Ja; 345, Fe.
222—3, Oc.
A Thing of Beauty ( Poem). Compiled. From A Hymn of the Sea ( Poem ).
283, De.
Compiled. 139, Au.
Angada. By Sri M. K. Venkatarama Iyer.
From The Marshes of Glynn ( Poem ).
268—73, De.
Compiled. 111, Jl.
Apologia, Editor’s. (a ) Ma.
Gandhi, Teachings of Mahatma. By
Bhagavadgita, The Birth
of the. By
Sri K.L. Kichlu. 346—50, Fe.
Swami Venkatesananda. 220—1, Oc.
God, Hymns to. By Sri Basantakumar
Brahma-Sttras of Badarayana, The—A Chattopadhyaya. 263—4, De.
Study. By Sri Basantakumar
God-Realization, Love all equally in a
Chattopadhyaya. 11—14, Ap; 140—2,
Au; 171—2, Se; 235—7, No; 300—2, Ja. disinterested spirit for. By Sri
Jayadayal Goyandka. 135—9, Au;
“Caste-System and Class System'’ in
Guruvayur, Glory of. By Sri K. V.
Modern India. By Sri LR
Vanchinathan, B. H- 313—6. Ja.
Krishna Ayyar, M, A. 148—54, Au;
178—83, Se; 212—7, Oc.
China-ware contains bone-dust |!
( Compiled ). 102, Jl. Hanuman, By Sri M. K. Venkatarama
Iyer. 143—7, Au.
Chit-Sakti—-The Supreme Goddess. By
Sri Vidya Sankara Bharati Swami. He Loves ( Poem ). Compiled. 217, Oc.
52—6, My. Hinduism, The Fundamental Concepts
*Dance of Sri Krsna, The. Translated of. By Sri K. S. Ramaswami Sastri.
from a Hindi Song composed by Sri 67—70, Ju; 99-102, Jl; 131—4,
Hanumanprasad Poddar. 7, Ap.
Au;
163—6, Se; 195-8, Oc; 277—83, De;
Dagaratha, The Three wives of Hmperor, 291—5, Ja; 323-6, Fe,
By Sri M. K. Venkatarama Iyer. Human Life, Success of. By Sri
14—21, Ap. Jayadayal Goyandka, 296—9, Ja.
English Poetry, Glimpses of Super- India's Message to the World.
naturalismin. By O.S8.D, 253~—4, No, By Sri
Swami Asangananda. 112—8, 31.
Even-mindedness, Glory of, By Sri Jeremy ‘Taylor, Extracts
Jayadayal Goyandka, 259-62, De. from. 59, My;
85, Ju.
( )
Jhana-Sambandha, the Child Divine. Radha's Self-offering to the Lord, Srt.
By Sri N. Kanakaraja Iyer, M. A. 74, Ju.
23-7, Ap; 56—9, My; 90—4, Ju; 118~—
Rama, A Prayer to Sri. (b) Ma.
22, Jl.
Rama, At the Feet of (Poem). By Sri
Jhanesgwara. By Sri K. Viswanathan.
V.N. Sharma. 27, Ap.
249—50, No.
Ramayana, Eesence from the. By Sri
Krsna’s Love-Utterance to Sri Radha, R. Vanchinathan, B. H. 245—7,
Sri. English rendering of a Hindi
No.
Song composed by Sri Hanumanprasad
Poddar. 28, Ap. Ramayana, The Epical Significance of
the. By Sri N.S. Krishna Murti,
Kuber, Devotee. By Pandit Shiv Nath
M.A., B.D. 127—8, Jl.
Dube. 184—90, Se.
Ramayana, The Golden Age of the. By
Kumbhakarna. By Sri M.K. Venkatarama Dr. Ss. N. Vyas, M. fa 3 Bhs 19% 154—
Iyer. 302—6, Ja.
8, Au.
Love (Poem). Compiled. 342, Fe. Iyer.
Ravana. By Sri M. K. Venkatarma
Love Triumphs: Hate destroys. BySri 75—80, Ju; 106—11, Jl.
B. S. Narasimha Iyengar. 21—2, Ap. and the Way
Sankara, The Goal
Love, We are in God's Hand (Poem). according to Sri. By Sri M. K.
Compiled. 250, No. Venkatarma Iyer. 46—51, My.
Nama-Sankirtana, Efficacy .of. By Sri Sankara and Mandana Miéra, Sri. By

S. Subbarama Iyer, M. A. 81—5, Ju. Sri R. Krishnaswami Iyer. 264—8, De;
316—20, Ja.
Overtones (Poem). Compiled. 234, No.
Santi. By Sri A. Revathi, 96, Ju.
Piety and Disinterested Spirit, Secret of.
Saints of North India, Some Great. By
By SriJayadayal Goyandka. 167—70,
Sri K. S. Ramaswami Sastri. 3—7,
Se; 199—203, Oc.
Ap.
Prayer. English rendering of two Hindi By
songs composed by Dr. Harivansh Saints of West India, Some Great.
Sri K.S. Ramaswami Sastri. 35—41,
Rai ‘Bachchan’ , M. A., Ph. D., by
M. A. LL.B., L.T. My.
Sri Sant Saran,
Soul, Hasy Recipes for Redemption
51, My.
of the. By Sri Jayadayal Goyandka.
Praying, On. By a Friend. 218—20, Oc.
228—34, No.
Procrastination is the Thief of Time. By Sri
Suchindram--Places of Interest.
By Sri R.S.Sengar, M. A., Visharada.
V. Sankara Iyer. 251—3, No.
247-9, No.
Sugriva. By Sri M. K. Venkatarama

Prodigality (Poem). Compiled, 134, Au.
Tyer. 203--8, Oc.
Sri V. 5S. H. Rao. 63—4, By Sri
Purohit. By Superstition and 'Superstition.’’
My. R. Srinivasan. 273--6, De.
Radha and Krsna, How to please ? Easy Means
Surrender, Hxclusive—An
English rendering of a Hindi song to God-Realization. By Sri Jayadayal
by Sri Hanumanprasad Poddar. 8—11, Ap; 42—5, My.
Goyandka.
95, Ju. of
Swadharma: Right Life: Evidence
Radha's Dedication to Sri Krsna, Sri. 343—5 , Fe.
Sri Shivapuri Baba.
English rendering of a Hindi song
By Sri M. K. Venkatarama Iyer,
composed by Sri Hanumanprasad Tara.
Poddar. 45, My. 238—42, No.
( 4 )
The Angel-Nature in Man (Poem ). Unto Bliss. By ‘Siva’. 2-3, Ap;
Compiled. 331, Fe. 34—5, My; 66—7, Ju; 98—9, J1: 130—1,
The Grace of God ( Poem ). Compiled. Au; 162, Se; 194—5, Oc; 226—7, NO;
227, No. 258, De; 290, Ja; 322—3, Fe.
Vali. By Sri M. K. Venkatarama Iyer.
The Two Words ( Poem ). Compiled.
320, Ja. 173—8, Se.
The Undiscovered Country ( Poem ). Valmiki-Ramiayana, The; Aranya-Kanda.
Compiled. 254, No. Cantos I to LXXV. 653—864, Ma.
Time, The Device of making the most Vibhisana. By Sri M. K. Venkatarama
of our entire. By Sri Jayadayal Iyer. 332—7, Fe.
Goyandka. 71—4, Ju; 103—6, Jl. Visnu-Sahasranama, Sri. By ori Kon:
Triveni. By Swami Venktesananda. Parthasarathi, B. A. 29—32, Ap;
307—12, Ja. 60—3, My; 86-9, Ju; 122—7, Jl;
Truth and Secret of the Lord’s Hssential 159—60, Au; 191—2, Se; 255—6, No;
Character, Birth, Doings, Virtues, 284—8, De; 351-2, Fe.
Glory and Utterances, The. By Sri Wisdom, The Gospel of. By Swami
Jayadayal Goyandka. 327—831, Fe. Venkatesananda. 243—5, No.
Tukaram. By Sri K. Viswanathan. Within and not Without. By Sri Ram
224, Oc. Singh Sengar, B. A. 94—5, Ju.
Unity and Harmony. By Swami Yoga or Mysticism. By Swami Asanga-
Asangananda. 337—42, Fe. nanda, 208—12, Oc.
3
<S
List of Illustrations
( Tri-coloured )
1. The Lord Promising Protection to all ( By Sri Lakshmi Shankara ) 1, Ap.
2. Lord Govinda ( By SriB. K. Mitra ) 33, My.
3. Sri Radha-Krsena reveal Their secret
to Lord Siva.
( By Sri Bhagavan ) 65,
4. The Lord learning how to walk Ju.
( 0 ) 97,
i me Narayana
_— -
Jl
( By Sri B. K. Mitra ) 129,
, is
. Seated on a Lotus Au.

- ( By Sri Bhagavan
7. Removing the Thorn in Radha's ) 161, Se.
Sole (By § Sri Rana )
8. Gopi's Love for Sri Krsna 193, 0
( ' ) 225,
9. The Stealer of Sri Krsna's Flute
( Ths )
10. On the Eve of Separation ( 4
ae
) ie
11. Looting the Cream of Love ( Yi ) ma
12. The Divine Wayfarers proceeding to
th © Saag ani
TOTSES ps ( By Sri B. K. Mitra )
- Demon Viradha being interred
1
(
14, Gere eneues ascends to Heaven aa
i a >
before Sri Rama ;
15, By the lat j
Sages acclaim Sri Rama ;By Sri pee prog cies
16, Jatayu’s Encounter with Ravana ( By Sri B. K.
17. Laksmana comforting $rt Rama Mitra ) Leet
( By G- Shedd 789, Ma.
18. Sabari’s Welcome Guests (By Sri B. K
19. Sabari’s
eo Bi
Flight to the Divine Abode. ( By the lateaah .
Sri Jag annath i pashan
Merh) 864, J Ma .
The Kalyana-Kalpataru
Old monthly issues for sale at a highly reduced price ( Postage Free )
VOL. lIssues Nos. 2 to 12 PRICE 13 nP._ each
VOLCa 6s, Nos, 2 to 12 13 nP.
VOln 13. 9 ..Nos; 2 to 12 i 13 nP. a
VOL. 14 ,, Nos.2 to 12 me ah ay .
WOLS2L. ...Nosa 1 to 3 » 13 nP,. .
VOL. 22 , Nos. 8 to ll Ay ORR Re ”
MOTs 2G. #14, 2N08,.1 to LI ee TEBE Be
VOL. 27 , Nos. 1 to 11 » 13 nP. ”
OLD SPECIAL NUMBERS STILL AVAILABLE
1. The Gita-Tattva Numbers—I and IIl Price Rs. 5.00 nP.
( An exhaustive commentary on the Bhagavadgita along with
the original Sanskrit text in two Volumes. Number Il is
out of stock @ Rs. 2.50 nP. each )
2. The Bhagavata Numbers—Il, V, VI Se Gloenee
(An English translation of Books IV to VI, Book X
( Latter Half ) and Books XI-XII, with the original Sanskrit
text, of the Bhagavata with Mahatmya @ Rs. 2.50 nP. each)
( Numbers I, III & IV containing Books I to Il, VI
to IX and First Half of Book X respectively are out of stock.)
. The Valmiki-Ramayana Numbers—I, IJ, III, IV, V » Rs. 12.50 nP.
(An English translation, with original Sanskrit text, of Balakanda,
Ayodhyakanda and Aranyakanda of the Valmiki-Ramayana
@ Rs. 2.50 nP. each. )
Postage free in all cases.
MANAGER,
KALYANA-KALPATARU
P. O. Gita Press ( Gorakhpur )
COMPLETE ‘MAHABHARATA’ TEXT IN SANSKRIT

Black
Size 22X30 octavo, Total number of Pages 2176; Illustrations Tri-coloured 14,
bound volumes. Price Ks. 22.50 nP.
and white 4, in four
Each volume can be had separately also.
Pages 804, Illustrations 4 Rs. 6.00 nP.
Vol. 1 Adi, Sabha and Vana Parvas,
s 744, Illustrations 4 Rs. 6.00 nP.
Vol. I Virata, Udyoga, Bhisma and Drona Parvas, Page
s, Pages 756,Illustrations > Rs. 6.00 nP.
Vol. Ill Karna, Salya, Sauptika, Stri and Santi Parva 4.50 nP,
Parvas, Pages 472, Illustrations 6 Rs.
Vol. [V Anusasana to Swargarohana Six
over one Lakh Slokas including
The book contains the authenticated Text of
Indian Patha as well.
South Manager,
Gita Press, P. O. Gita Press ( Gorakhpur )

OM
KALYANA-KALPATARU
BUSINESS RULES
1. The Kalyana-Kalpataru is published every month of the English calendar.
Every ordinary number contains 32 pages of printed matter and one tri-coloured
illustration; and the whole matter published in the course ofa year, including the
Special Number, covers about 500 pages and several coloured and other illustrations,
2. Commercial advertisements are not accepted for publication in the Magazine.
3, Change of address, if any, should be communicated at least one week
before the Ist of every month. Subscribers are requested to mention their Number
and old address when sending intimation of a change of address. Temporary
change of address should be arranged with the local Post Office. :
4. The despatch of every issue is made with particular care and attention,
If, however, atty isste does not reach a subscriber in time, complaint should be
lodged with the postal authorities at once; and, ifa duplicate copy is desired free
of cost from this office, the result of the inquiries made at the Post Office should
be communicated while making the request, a few days before the Ist of the next
month. Belated complaints of non-receipt of a particular issue or complaints not
accompanied with the reply of the postal authorities are liable to go unheeded.
5. Subscribers should invariably quote their NUMBER in all correspon-
dence, besides mentioning legibly their names and addresses.
6. A reply card or adequate postage stamps must accompany references to
ensure their being replied to.
7. Correspondence relating to management, subscription etc. should be
addressed to the MANAGER, The KALYANA-KALPATARU, P.O. Gita Press
(GORAKHPUR ), Remittances are also to be sent to the Manager. Letters in
connection with publication of articles etc. should be addressed to the EDITOR,
8. The Gita Press and the Office of the Kalyana-Kalpataru, although
controlled by the same purse and authority, are two separate bodies so far as
their business is concerned. Hence the two offices should be addressed separatel
y,
9. Publications of the Gita Press other than the Kalyana-Kalpataru
are not
permitted by the postal rules to be sent along with the Kalyana-Kalpataru
in one and
the same parcel. Hence orders for the Kalyana-Kalpataru in combination
other with
publications are complied with Separately by the two offices. ( N. B. The
Gita Press does not comply with an order by V. P. P. the amount of which
falls short of a rupee.)
_ 10, Intending subscribers are requested to
mention clearly, while placing
their orders, as to which of the two monthlies
they desire to subscribe to, the
Kalyana-Kalpataru in English or the Kalyan in Hindi.
11. Subscriptions of the Kalyana-Kalpataru and the Kalya
n are not transferable.
SUBSCRIPTION
12, The annual subscription of the Kalyana-Kalpataru
fifty nP.
(Rupees four and
in India and Ten Shillings abroad ) is
advance, Subscribers are not enrolled for less than
payable strictly in
a year. The period of subscription
extends from April to March and is not counted from any intervening month,
13. Specimen copies can be had
8d. abroad. on payment of 0.31 nP, in India and
Manager, “Kalyana-Kalpataru’’, P. O. Gita Press ( Gorakhpur
), U. P., India,
Undertake Worship of the Lord and other Deities
for the Conquest of demoniac forces.
Indian Culture recognizes the presence of one God and one Self in all living
beings. Hence to contemplate the good of the entire living creation is ingrained in
the very nature of us Indians. All may be bound by ties of love, all may render
- good offices to all, none may bear ill will or enmity te another, all may strive
' to gratify ali—this is the ideal we have placed before us. Therefore, the
natural slogan of India is:—
ai wag afaa: ad arg faaaar i ad wari qeaeg at elagesearaTI

“May all be happy ! May all be free from bodily and mental ailments !
May all see blessed days ! Let none have a share of suffering |”
But in order to ensure that men of the world continue to follow

this ideal and that this ideal is mot only followed in actual practice,
but also fostered and propagated, an endeavour to this end and the taming
of the powerful forces that interfere with this ideal are imperative. The
taming, of a demoniac force redounds to its own benefit too. If in the event of its
being tamed it continues to grow, its vicious sphere will go on extending,
not
which will ultimately prove most fatal to it. Just as it is mecessary to get an
exceedingly rotten part of one’s own body removed through an operation, it is
to operate even on a rotten part of the cosmic human body. Where it is
necessary
to worship the Lord through the administration of a material state,
necessary
an essential part of such worship of the Lord. In the
security measures constitute
That is the
name of love for peace and non-violence we have ignored this aspect.
large-scale preparations to
reason why insolent China and Pakistan are making
effort at invasion other than the concentration of
invade India and, although no
is being made by China just at present, Pakistan has ; started
for ces on our borders
one points. It is most essential in their own
jnvading our fronticrs at more than
of theirs.
interests to cure these aggressors by eradicating this growing disease
its valour and
% ence it behoves India to develop its military stren gth and power,
extent that none may on it and that
dare to cast ‘ greedy eyes
‘owess to suc h an ;
be compelled to restore to us every inch of our territory that has
pe aggressor may
ed upon by them.
been unlawfully encroach
harbour ill will or animosity in our
Even while doing so we should not
evils
“nd towards anyone. Our ill will or animosity should be directed against the
our too should be made to root out
a
that have crept into the aggressors and an endeav
Regd. No. L. 334
("2% )
those evils with utmost gallantry. We should play the role of a sustaining hero
rather than that of a destructive foe. Our Government should make unstinted efforts
in this direction and the people should lend their whole-hearted support to the
Government in this behalf.
India has always sought peace and will continue for-ever to seek peace; but
if anyone unlawfully encroaches upon our territory he will be severely dealt with.
This should be our policy. 4
But it should be remembered that mere physical foree and prowess will not
avail. To ensure a full victory over the demoniac forces sfzrz/ual power—adivine
power—is supremely needed. Therefore, in order to correct the mentality of these
nations foolishly encroaching upon the territorial integrity. of India and- in order
that they may never venture again to raise their finger against the invincible
strength of India, the holy programme of worship of the Lord and other Deities
should be undertaken from place to place. Anusthanas like Vedic and Tantric
Visnuyaga, Rudrayaga, Gayatri-Purascharana, worship of the Divine Mother through
Sahasra-Chandi ( a thousand recitations of the Durga-Saptasati ), Laksachandi (a lakh
recitations of the same holy text ) and so on, worship of Lord Siva through Japa
of the Mytyufijaya and other Mantras, Parayanas of Srimad Valmiki-Ramayana and
Sri Ramacharitamanasa with Samputa-Mantras, recitations of the Rama-Raksa-Stotra, ©
Narayana-Kavacha, Sivakavacha and so on, worship of Goddess Bagalamukhi, non-—
stop chanting of the Divine Name and collective prayers should be undertaken
everywhere. min
+.
-
Respectfully inviting the attention of our beloved countrymen to the imperativeDe

need for all these holy undertakings, we humbly appeal to them to concentrate
their energy with zeal on the worship of the Lord and other deities through the
aforesaid holy undertakings while helping the Government at the same time with
their mind, body and resources to the best of their ability in their own
sphere,
and repose implicit faith in the Divine Grace. Wherever there is dependence on-
God and adequate strength, victory is assured.
wa alia: gut aq qat wage | aq sata afadar aitfaafada

( Gita XVII, 738)
“Where there is Sri Krsna, the Lord of Yoga, and wherever is Arjuna, the
wielder of the Gandiva bow, assured are there prosperity, victory, glory and
righteousness: this is my conviction.”
—Controlling Editor
oe RI
Printed and Published by Motilal Jalan at the Gita Press » Gorakh

pur ( India ) (

5 Aaranya Kanda - Kalyana Kalpataru

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

5 Aaranya Kanda - Kalyana Kalpataru

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

‘

There being no review column in the

Annual fe : Single Copy

in interpolated Canto:-At the command of Brahma (the creator ) Indra (the

57. While returning to his hermitage Sri Rama feels concerned to

59. Dialogue between Sri Kama and Laksmana 813

and Laksmana carry on the search for S1ta; Sri Rama

73. Appearing in an ethereal form, Kabandha shows to Sri Rama and

He who seeth Me everywhere, and seeth everything in Me,

Vol. XXVIII ] March, 1965 [ No. 12

qiaraadasaraarss sao faaaaanetay |

I ceaselessly bow down respectfully to the most placid,

Bayer edt amet aaratat = at: || gogeghaa:

goa = fanart’: «aif =e: qq Fanaaset = aaaltraneaq ll ¢ ll

aahifelzmateeran fray | aq egr Waa: saaqaaAnvsey_ |] & Il

should always be protected by you as a products. (22) Similarly other hermits,

aad =8=—|-AS fatard - Aare |

a Ua sen aa aia eer 4 afar ll ¢ Il

ofast ZUSATLOA aeaafaatiat | wet avaatal a aa: Waar Ae Il 88 Il

siaa yaar fia: qa aa | Ged wm fe ad st gat wafer: ||

qo ow aq Adela: | uae Raat || c ert waa

aq: et 4a: gat wa: afafraaca |gates TaN fart =Z Bo Il

a oat faa fie aenaraa: | Raa: atfirarfeear axoat qraraioat: I 82 Il

That lance of his, broken by the FA. A ey

lustre, looking like an se

TSA UTA Uae: | aA Ta: sé tiara arpeed fiera: GeTIAT | 23 I

Teal TAA Fay Teno cae z

in the Avanya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana of

ca g @ wtaas fad wad ad | aa: ati afer aaa

afr frat gsaRG get me | savored

aTareqartaay Zana aISSzIzSTaa: | aga = atifasrerar §«daadisteaar: &

AEH hCMA gfe zea: | gaan arrat |Sarat aaa ll S|,

aaa = Alea qaai aga | afar vara a: aga Il &° Il

aq: Gada a wa ae gad: a aq afersani a a walt Gaqd Il 28 Il

aga TF afaa | go Mara ante aaiaa aca: 22 4

Hearing this from the ascetic gages

together with my brother’s.’’ ( 25) noble gifts, proceeded towards Sutiksna

Thus ends Canto Six in the Aranya-Kanda of the glorious Ramayana

wad 4 afedt «= aT aT TTT: | sien =oama ae fast: I @ Il

a qzax Offs see efAaTATA Il 2 II

aaitia: wa unde gs gfsar | AISA: GIA aageacafea a: || al

ate uss wot da afefon ac | dea aaa aT srAaATTaT | ke il

aaa aa aa aaa aera | ferme napht a cacam Il <8 Il

aaeat sft eg wa faergeé aa: | agad Paeqar 3 wafasstad fear UN 82 II

at aa: | Seraaawal Bhar Hal: AAA I ke Il

afia aaa aS (TTT | taMaveareoa «TEA: |TAMA: II go II

Sait a wort aesig

wo aed we mrt war R ad aa | aa aaa: ger sreta Teer Il ¢& Il

atint =weary aaa | da ageaa

qq: Adgee ual BTA: aft aad aa ose aaa | c

eo igraad aa eT TeTA | iid ava wa aftat areata il 82 I

qaqa: cq fqaeeit quay | waa adaaraft «=ataaarfera | 2 II

HAA THA qa: MARAT aq | kaa 4 qaqa waa: ae aaar | Xv Il

afaacy =aaa afaada: || 20 II

qeral SRT TTR eae: | matt |afaraeatt: ara

PME GS ae Feartaa | cach see, etaameeit arama 1 83 1

ai frfad afrta die Tat; | wae ATES Nae aAaTAAH II &Y II

we SMa aa oan ae Unsed Wa: 8a: Farelswaqag Ul &¢ I

aaa «=f Sa TH qaqa at fata sea Feros a Il ce Il

sifraaa at ana ganeghal fram saeay at cea ge qd scaAsH || oe Il

qaqa are a: | ff ef area ead TATA I C2 II

qal |WeaTSszag fey ae BEAT: |} ey II

sanecehtera loara TAS 4 at AM: MAA: eI GT |} 26 |]

ata g aakar ae wa: waraf: aia ae ARe Wataar ua: